make_v christ_n fear_n of_o death_n only_o natural_a and_o say_v therefore_o he_o be_v more_o sad_o affect_v with_o it_o than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o martyr_n because_o of_o the_o exquisite_a and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n do_v great_o derogate_v from_o that_o work_n of_o mediation_n for_o we_o and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n from_o these_o example_n you_o see_v that_o though_o grace_n can_v subdue_v sin_n conquer_v lust_n overcome_v the_o devil_n yet_o it_o can_v total_o take_v away_o the_o anxiety_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o be_v altogether_o natural_a though_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v mortify_v but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v paul_n be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o death_n when_o phil._n 1._o 23._o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o choose_v whether_o life_n or_o death_n he_o be_v in_o a_o straight_o betwixt_o two_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v that_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n that_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v more_o exact_a notice_n of_o that_o place_n for_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a demonstration_n of_o the_o gracious_a frame_n of_o paul_n heart_n lest_o the_o philippian_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o desire_v their_o prayer_n for_o himself_o now_o in_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v too_o inordinate_o affect_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n he_o show_v what_o a_o bless_a frame_n of_o heart_n he_o have_v obtain_v unto_o even_o that_o if_o it_o be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o shall_v live_v or_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v straighten_v what_o to_o do_v the_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n on_o one_o side_n do_v so_o affect_v he_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n good_a by_o his_o labour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v so_o much_o work_v upon_o he_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o his_o desire_n to_o depart_v be_v not_o because_o he_o have_v trouble_n and_o calamity_n here_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n he_o meet_v with_o but_o want_v of_o love_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o may_v have_v glory_n that_o i_o may_v reign_v in_o heaven_n but_o be_v with_o christ_n christ_n presence_n make_v heaven_n to_o be_v heaven_n though_o paul_n in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n further_o he_o do_v not_o say_v mere_o i_o desire_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o desire_n it_o be_v a_o constant_a settle_a permanent_a desire_n in_o he_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cut_v the_o rope_n as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o set_v fail_v to_o heaven_n to_o return_v to_o he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o spiritual_a be_v the_o apostle_n then_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o he_o judge_v it_o the_o far_o better_a condition_n for_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a desire_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a desire_n desire_n and_o a_o elicit_a desire_n a_o natural_a desire_n be_v that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o mere_a principle_n of_o nature_n desire_v to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o this_o paul_n can_v not_o but_o have_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v peter_n he_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o shall_v be_v carry_v whether_o he_o will_v not_o joh._n 21._o 18._o that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o natural_a will_n otherwise_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o sanctify_v do_v with_o readiness_n and_o joy_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n a_o elicit_a desire_n be_v that_o which_o a_o man_n put_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o may_v desire_v one_o thing_n with_o a_o natural_a desire_n another_o thing_n with_o a_o elicit_a a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o putrify_a arm_n do_v with_o a_o natural_a desire_n will_v to_o continue_v his_o arm_n still_o in_o his_o body_n but_o with_o a_o elicit_a desire_n follow_v reason_n so_o he_o will_v to_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o thus_o paul_n do_v with_o a_o elicit_a desire_n so_o he_o will_v heaven_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n rather_o than_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o amplify_v this_o consider_v mortal_a first_o that_o death_n be_v not_o according_a to_o man_n creation_n at_o first_o he_o be_v not_o make_v mortal_a or_o corruptible_a but_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n do_v witness_v in_o the_o day_n adam_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o die_a condition_n it_o be_v true_a the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o large_a dispute_n whether_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a or_o no_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o be_v make_v mortal_a and_o the_o socinian_o they_o do_v more_o froward_o oppose_v this_o truth_n affirm_v adam_n will_v have_v die_v though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n so_o that_o with_o they_o actual_a death_n be_v necessary_a before_o adam_n sin_n only_o it_o become_v a_o punishment_n after_o but_o rom._n 5._o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a show_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n death_n then_o be_v whole_o against_o the_o natural_a institution_n at_o first_o adam_n have_v a_o implant_v love_n of_o his_o life_n in_o he_o and_o although_o his_o estate_n be_v so_o bless_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v place_n for_o any_o fear_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v capable_a of_o lose_v his_o life_n his_o love_n to_o it_o will_v have_v make_v he_o afraid_a of_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o this_o then_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n that_o the_o natural_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o death_n they_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o call_v it_o the_o tribute_n of_o nature_n which_o all_o must_v pay_v only_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o understand_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o seâ—se_v upon_o all_o mankind_n second_o see_v that_o death_n be_v thus_o connatural_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o terrible_a the_o devil_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v death_n far_o more_o terrible_a than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v be_v sin_n whatsoever_o bitterness_n and_o gall_n be_v in_o death_n it_o do_v chief_o come_v from_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n so_o many_o sin_n as_o thou_o commit_v thou_o put_v so_o many_o sting_n into_o death_n to_o make_v it_o more_o dreadful_a can_v a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v not_o any_o sin_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n though_o it_o will_v be_v pain_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v terror_n when_o aristotle_n call_v death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o terrible_a of_o terrible_n he_o speak_v of_o death_n as_o now_o it_o be_v now_o in_o death_n as_o ordinary_o man_n die_v there_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a apprehension_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o there_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n likewise_o interpose_v whereby_o a_o die_a man_n be_v usual_o terrify_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o in_o christian_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a animula_fw-la blandula_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abibis_fw-la in_o loca_fw-la die_v i_o dare_v not_o live_v i_o can_v and_o thus_o his_o soul_n be_v miserable_o in_o agony_n and_o grievous_a torment_a fear_n and_o all_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n oh_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o die_v be_v it_o not_o for_o sin_n for_o hell_n for_o judgement_n be_v it_o not_o for_o conscience_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o so_o grievous_a and_o terrible_a sin_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o lord_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v and_o remove_v this_o sting_n of_o death_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o terror_n but_o of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v like_o joseph_n chariot_n to_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o desire_v thus_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n insult_v over_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n death_n do_v not_o swallow_v the_o godly_a man_n but_o he_o do_v swallow_v that_o up_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o not_o then_o for_o
christ_n what_o will_v become_v of_o a_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n what_o terror_n will_v compass_v he_o about_o this_o powerful_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o death_n overcome_v death_n be_v notable_o speak_v of_o heb._n 2._o 14._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n a_o learned_a man_n cocceius_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o jew_n especial_o who_o because_o of_o those_o many_o ceremonial_a law_n they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o be_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n because_o the_o transgress_a of_o many_o of_o those_o law_n god_n make_v capital_a they_o be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o hence_o they_o can_v not_o be_v but_o in_o constant_a fear_n of_o death_n but_o it_o seem_v more_o genuine_a to_o interpret_v more_o large_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o believe_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n only_o that_o the_o terrible_a thought_n of_o death_n can_v be_v mitigate_v otherwise_o to_o a_o man_n not_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o four_o place_n though_o to_o the_o godly_a thus_o death_n be_v change_v in_o its_o it_o nature_n the_o serpent_n have_v its_o sting_n take_v out_o moses_n need_v not_o run_v from_o it_o it_o be_v only_o turn_v into_o a_o rod_n of_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n yet_o nature_n can_v but_o tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v most_o heavenly_a though_o he_o will_v glad_o be_v in_o canaan_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o pass_v through_o this_o wilderness_n to_o it_o he_o will_v be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n but_o be_v unwilling_a to_o put_v off_o this_o garment_n of_o the_o body_n we_o will_v be_v happy_a but_o we_o will_v not_o die_v as_o child_n cry_v for_o a_o new_a garment_n to_o have_v it_o on_o and_o yet_o cry_v while_o it_o be_v put_v on_o so_o great_o be_v the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n engraft_v affliction_n in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o far_o as_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v only_o natural_a not_o immoderate_a it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o first_o hereby_o man_n do_v more_o patient_o abide_v under_o their_o affliction_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o death_n they_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o bear_v it_o lament_n 3._o 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v if_o a_o man_n be_v great_o punish_v for_o his_o sin_n yet_o if_o god_n keep_v he_o alive_a he_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v more_o patient_a thus_o satan_n think_v job_n 2._o 4._o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v give_v for_o life_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v job_n try_v in_o that_o fear_v then_o of_o death_n be_v a_o mercy_n because_o hereby_o man_n may_v the_o more_o ready_o sit_v down_o under_o other_o affliction_n that_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o death_n when_o therefore_o man_n come_v to_o such_o high_a discontent_n as_o ahitophel_n because_o his_o counsel_n be_v neglect_v or_o such_o despair_a terror_n of_o conscience_n as_o judas_n do_v that_o they_o choose_v to_o die_v yea_o to_o make_v away_o themselves_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a temptation_n and_o desertion_n from_o god_n so_o it_o argue_v that_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n man_n do_v patient_o abide_v under_o their_o distress_n but_o when_o they_o care_v not_o for_o this_o they_o voluntary_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n second_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o sin_n it_o do_v keep_v man_n from_o the_o commit_n of_o many_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v secure_o offend_v in_o hence_o god_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n the_o punishment_n of_o death_n for_o many_o sin_n and_o rom._n 13._o the_o apostle_n bid_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n because_o they_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o make_v man_n keep_v within_o bound_n of_o righteousness_n and_o honesty_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n nor_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n itself_o but_o a_o bodily_a corporal_a death_n that_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o man_n come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o obstinacy_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v death_n they_o be_v prepare_v for_o any_o impiety_n vitam_fw-la qui_fw-la contempsit_fw-la svam_fw-la tuus_fw-la dominus_fw-la est_fw-la when_o the_o devil_n will_v persuade_v eve_n to_o sin_n he_o tell_v she_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v he_o give_v her_o hope_n of_o life_n three_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v thus_o far_o advantageous_a that_o it_o make_v life_n a_o man_n more_o thankful_a for_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o life_n for_o his_o food_n and_o raiment_n which_o go_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v make_v advantage_n of_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n as_o know_v that_o in_o he_o only_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v it_o be_v also_o from_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o quicken_v to_o improve_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v work_v while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n they_o grow_v desperate_a let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v whereas_o rather_o to_o have_v conclude_v let_v we_o pray_v mourn_v rnd_v repent_v lest_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v if_o therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v at_o any_o time_n great_o deject_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n they_o sad_o complain_v that_o they_o can_v conquer_v those_o slavish_a thought_n the_o memory_n of_o death_n be_v bitter_a to_o they_o they_o can_v take_v any_o joy_n when_o they_o think_v of_o it_o let_v they_o among_o other_o thing_n remember_v to_o turn_v this_o water_n into_o wine_n by_o faith_n let_v they_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o this_o natural_a infirmity_n do_v thou_o fear_v to_o die_v then_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o day_n and_o year_n he_o have_v give_v thou_o in_o this_o world_n do_v thou_o fear_v to_o die_v oh_o then_o be_v fruitful_a live_v holy_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o thy_o health_n that_o so_o when_o death_n shall_v come_v it_o may_v be_v only_a death_n thou_o shall_v grapple_v with_o not_o death_n and_o sin_n also_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n with_o it_o death_n enough_o be_v terrible_a do_v not_o thou_o make_v it_o full_a of_o horror_n five_o this_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v very_o difficult_o keep_v from_o be_v a_o sinful_a sinful_a fear_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o regulate_v and_o order_v it_o aright_o so_o that_o in_o some_o respect_n or_o other_o it_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o its_o bound_n it_o be_v hard_a so_o to_o fear_v and_o not_o to_o over-fear_a even_o the_o most_o godly_a have_v find_v this_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o do_v the_o good_a they_o shall_v have_v do_v because_o of_o this_o fear_n they_o have_v go_v against_o conscience_n wound_v their_o spirit_n because_o of_o fear_n abraham_n though_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o do_v use_v sinful_a equivocation_n with_o abimelech_n about_o sarah_n from_o which_o many_o sad_a evil_n may_v have_v be_v commit_v and_o all_o be_v this_o sinful_a fear_n of_o death_n though_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o a_o sinful_a fear_n this_o have_v bring_v many_o into_o such_o grievous_a sin_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o conscience_n about_o god_n anger_n about_o hell_n and_o damnation_n have_v quite_o swallow_v up_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n at_o last_o the_o great_a fear_n have_v devour_v the_o less_o to_o who_o be_v woe_n and_o wound_n of_o conscience_n by_o apostasy_n and_o forsake_v of_o christ_n but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v too_o excessive_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n and_o many_o other_o our_o next_o work_n therefore_o be_v to_o show_v when_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n go_v beyond_o its_o bound_n and_o become_v sinful_a serm._n lxv_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o sinful_a fear_n of_o death_n how_o to_o discern_v between_o they_o and_o from_o whence_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o that_o fear_n proceed_v 2_o coâ—_n 1._o 8._o so_o that_o we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n this_o last_o aggravate_v
particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o paul_n trouble_n in_o asia_n have_v be_v explain_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n enlarge_v the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o grace_n even_o in_o a_o paul_n do_v not_o whole_o remove_v the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n grace_n do_v regulate_v and_o direct_v nature_n but_o not_o extinguish_v it_o stoicism_n and_o christianity_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o to_o fear_v not_o to_o grieve_v about_o due_a object_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n be_v a_o sin_n not_o a_o virtue_n but_o though_o grace_n do_v not_o extirpate_v this_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n yet_o it_o subdue_v and_o conquer_v the_o sinful_a fear_n of_o death_n our_o natural_a fear_n do_v quick_o become_v immoderate_a and_o so_o offensive_a unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o mortify_v this_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v over-fear_v that_o this_o fear_n may_v not_o prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o sin_n our_o work_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v to_o direct_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o discern_a between_o a_o natural_a fear_n and_o a_o sinful_a fear_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v of_o less_o mere_a nature_n and_o what_o be_v of_o corrupt_a nature_n only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o 1._o that_o a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n may_v be_v in_o some_o more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o from_o the_o very_a constitution_n and_o temperament_n of_o their_o body_n some_o be_v very_o fearful_a by_o their_o very_a natural_a complexion_n and_o to_o such_o death_n be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o to_o other_o who_o be_v of_o a_o more_o bold_a and_o stout_a constitution_n even_o as_o some_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o anger_v than_o other_o so_o some_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o fear_v than_o other_o and_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a passion_n they_o can_v conquer_v it_o no_o more_o than_o grace_n can_v change_v the_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n only_o to_o the_o godly_a such_o a_o natural_a fear_n be_v sanctify_v they_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o they_o depend_v much_o upon_o god_n and_o therefore_o some_o who_o have_v be_v assault_v exceed_o with_o fear_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n suspect_v their_o own_o self_n that_o they_o shall_v prove_v perfidious_a to_o christ_n and_o apostate_n have_v find_v unexpected_a courage_n and_o boldness_n because_o they_o have_v go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o these_o lamb_n have_v prove_v lion_n hence_o the_o scripture_n antidote_n and_o comfortable_a promise_n against_o this_o fear_n isa_n 53._o 4._o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o yea_o we_o have_v a_o precious_a promise_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o under_o christ_n government_n and_o protection_n over_o they_o jer._n 23._o 4._o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v dismay_v if_o then_o the_o godly_a find_v himself_o of_o a_o fearful_a disposition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a passion_n tyrannize_v over_o he_o let_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v it_o to_o his_o good_a and_o many_o time_n such_o be_v preserve_v from_o those_o wound_n of_o conscience_n and_o those_o sad_a fall_n which_o those_o that_o be_v more_o presumptuous_a and_o self-confident_a do_v fall_v into_o as_o there_o be_v thus_o a_o natural_a passion_n of_o fear_n about_o death_n in_o some_o more_o than_o in_o other_o so_o also_o sometime_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v be_v assault_v by_o it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a temptation_n and_o that_o improve_v by_o satan_n so_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o temptation_n whereby_o the_o devil_n do_v molest_v and_o disquiet_v the_o godly_a sometime_o by_o blasphemous_a thought_n sometime_o by_o fear_n of_o commit_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n so_o sometime_o it_o be_v by_o a_o daily_a and_o constant_a fear_n of_o death_n such_o a_o persuasion_n of_o death_n do_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o accompany_v with_o much_o distract_n fear_n and_o temble_a that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o those_o mercy_n god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v by_o these_o unprofitable_a and_o needless_a fear_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o that_o service_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v do_v for_o god_n for_o as_o timber_n too_o moist_a and_o not_o well_o dry_v will_v deceive_v the_o builder_n and_o not_o support_v the_o house_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v so_o neither_o can_v a_o christian_n amaze_v with_o such_o divide_v fear_n do_v god_n that_o service_n in_o his_o place_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v these_o be_v like_a worm_n in_o the_o wood_n that_o at_o last_o eat_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o such_o therefore_o that_o be_v buffet_v with_o these_o temptation_n they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o take_v but_o to_o fly_v unto_o god_n he_o be_v the_o jehovah_n who_o can_v give_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o they_o as_o be_v do_v to_o daniel_n in_o his_o great_a amazement_n and_o unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o directive_n rule_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v wise_o observe_v many_o remedy_n against_o such_o preposterous_a fear_n let_v he_o also_o possess_v his_o soul_n with_o this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n that_o the_o lord_n bind_v he_o in_o this_o chain_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v other_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v bold_o venture_v upon_o and_o that_o these_o fear_n continual_o annoy_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v off_o some_o great_a sin_n or_o other_o they_o be_v like_o bark_a cur_n that_o keep_v off_o thief_n when_o they_o hear_v such_o a_o noise_n within_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v when_o and_o wherein_o the_o fear_n of_o snare_n death_n do_v manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o first_o when_o it_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o a_o man_n so_o that_o by_o it_o he_o either_o commit_v some_o sin_n or_o omit_v some_o duty_n when_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n have_v this_o influence_n upon_o thou_o then_o know_v it_o exceed_v its_o limit_n thou_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n thou_o fear_v death_n more_o than_o hell_n and_o damnation_n prov._n 29._o 25._o the_o fear_n of_o a_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n when_o it_o bring_v a_o snare_n upon_o thou_o conscience_n say_v do_v not_o this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v do_v not_o this_o but_o fear_v of_o death_n say_v do_v this_o than_o this_o become_v very_o sad_a in_o the_o issue_n as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v in_o peter_n fear_v make_v he_o deny_v his_o master_n so_o in_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n though_o so_o great_a example_n of_o holiness_n yet_o fear_v of_o death_n put_v they_o upon_o lie_v and_o dissimulation_n now_o to_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v a_o most_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a fear_n to_o fear_v the_o less_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o great_a thou_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v damn_v yet_o thou_o fear_v to_o die_v how_o full_o do_v our_o saviour_n convince_v we_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o fear_n luk._n 12._o 4_o 5._o i_o say_v to_o you_o my_o friend_n though_o the_o disciple_n have_v this_o comfortable_a title_n and_o encourage_v relation_n upon_o they_o what_o can_v be_v great_a than_o to_o be_v christ_n friend_n will_v christ_n forsake_v his_o friend_n in_o adversity_n shall_v any_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v to_o christ_n as_o absolom_n to_o hushai_n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n yet_o how_o ready_a be_v they_o to_o fear_v man_n and_o death_n immoderate_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n who_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v they_o need_v premonition_n about_o it_o the_o object_n whereof_o be_v god_n who_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n which_o he_o redouble_v yea_o i_o say_v to_o you_o fear_v he_o so_o that_o by_o this_o place_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o and_o unreasonable_a fear_n to_o venture_v the_o damnation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n yet_o how_o often_o have_v this_o be_v do_v but_o sometime_o it_o have_v prove_v so_o dismal_a as_o in_o spira_n and_o other_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n fall_v upon_o their_o conscience_n have_v so_o great_o overwhelm_v they_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n have_v be_v quite_o put_v out_o by_o a_o great_a fear_n they_o have_v desire_v death_n yea_o they_o have_v hasten_v to_o it_o by_o offer_v violence_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o fear_n
3._o flesh_n say_v our_o affliction_n will_v never_o end_v 4._o flesh_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o any_o mean_n to_o get_v out_o of_o trouble_n 5._o flesh_n only_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v troublesome_a and_o grievous_a in_o affliction_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o much_o study_v to_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n within_o he_o 1._o because_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o pass_v a_o false_a sentence_n upon_o himself_o 2._o hereby_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o devil_n end_v in_o trouble_v we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o any_o man_n that_o can_v carry_v he_o through_o all_o affliction_n 1._o no_o man_n can_v bear_v all_o affliction_n aright_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n 2._o all_o opinion_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a be_v injurious_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a bear_n of_o trouble_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n likewise_o betwixt_o moral_n and_o spiritual_a bear_n of_o affliction_n no_o grace_n remove_v the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o elicit_a desire_n proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n 1._o man_n be_v not_o make_v mortal_a 2._o it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v death_n so_o terrible_a 3._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o remove_v this_o sting_n of_o death_n sin_n 4._o yet_o howsoever_o nature_n can_v but_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o of_o what_o use_n the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v 1._o hence_o man_n do_v more_o patient_o endure_v affliction_n 2._o it_o keep_v man_n out_o of_o many_o sin_n 3._o it_o make_v a_o man_n more_o thankful_a for_o the_o mercy_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v very_o hardly_o keep_v from_o be_v sinful_a there_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n in_o all_o but_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v sinful_a 1_o when_o it_o become_v a_o snare_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v immoderate_a and_o disquiet_v 3._o when_o it_o exclude_v much_o profitable_a and_o seasonable_a fear_n 4._o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o sinful_a cause_n as_o from_o 1._o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n 3._o a_o sinful_a life_n 4._o want_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o godly_a be_v sometime_o deceive_v about_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o 1._o a_o godly_a man_n may_v sometime_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o advice_n to_o other_o which_o he_o may_v think_v be_v of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o they_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o thinâ—_n god_n dispensation_n be_v to_o abet_v some_o error_n which_o they_o may_v be_v fall_v into_o 3._o when_o they_o judge_v of_o god_n after_o outward_a appearance_n 4._o when_o they_o give_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o their_o zeal_n and_o affection_n 5._o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n god_n people_n be_v deceive_v when_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o sense_n not_o say_v reason_n 1._o because_o the_o godly_a be_v too_o hasty_a in_o their_o judge_n 2._o because_o of_o their_o fear_n and_o anger_n wherewith_o they_o be_v too_o passionate_o transport_v 3._o from_o the_o want_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n rule_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o false_a judgement_n concern_v god_n deal_n with_o we_o two_o sort_n of_o trust_n humane_a and_o divine_a selfe-confidence_n a_o great_a sin_n proposition_n clear_v the_o nature_n of_o self-confidence_n 1._o all_o creature_n necessitate_v to_o trust_v in_o something_o 2._o our_o trust_n be_v corrupt_v by_o original_a sin_n 3._o hence_o our_o trust_n be_v place_v upon_o many_o false_a object_n 1._o some_o trust_n in_o their_o wickedness_n 2._o humane_a power_n and_o strength_n 3._o wealth_n what_o be_v those_o inward_a thing_n which_o a_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o 1._o in_o his_o own_o heart_n 2._o self-righteousnesse_n 3._o church-priviledge_n how_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o self-confidence_n by_o trust_v 1._o in_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n 2._o in_o his_o grace_n whether_o paul_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o self-confidence_n which_o appear_v 1._o from_o god_n chastise_v his_o child_n so_o much_o to_o prevent_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o secret_a sin_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n soon_o commit_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o make_n the_o creature_n a_o god_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unprofitable_a sin_n god_n alone_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n proposition_n concern_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o none_o but_o the_o regenerate_a can_v act_v this_o grace_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o god_n as_o absolute_o but_o relative_o consider_v that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o trust_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n 2._o as_o immutable_a in_o his_o promise_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a 2._o the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a what_o be_v require_v to_o our_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n 1._o a_o powerful_a apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o and_o the_o creature_n inability_n to_o help_v we_o 2._o a_o practical_a consideration_n of_o god_n greatness_n and_o goodness_n 3._o a_o particular_a appropriation_n of_o god_n as_o our_o god_n 4._o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o providence_n 5._o a_o use_n of_o mean_n 6._o a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v many_o time_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o indear_v god_n to_o we_o and_o engage_v he_o for_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 5._o one_o of_o god_n end_n in_o afflict_v we_o be_v to_o work_v this_o grace_n 6._o it_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n 7._o it_o calm_v and_o quiet_v the_o spirit_n god_n both_o can_v and_o will_v help_v his_o people_n in_o their_o extremitic_n 1._o god_n raise_v up_o the_o natural_o dead_a 2._o god_n raise_v the_o metaphorical_o dead_a and_o such_o who_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n either_o external_a or_o internal_a of_o god_n raise_v from_o internal_a extremity_n what_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o expression_n god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1._o that_o god_n own_o child_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o helpless_a and_o hopeless_a condition_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v power_n over_o all_o estate_n whatsoever_o 3._o that_o our_o extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o their_o aggravation_n likewise_o 1._o from_o their_o own_o low_a condition_n 2._o from_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n 3._o from_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o fromothers_n misery_n we_o shall_v account_v of_o privative_a and_o prevent_a mercy_n as_o of_o positive_a 1._o some_o mercy_n suppose_v evil_a inflict_v other_o do_v not_o 2._o two_o sort_n of_o evil_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v 3._o the_o godly_a be_v oâ—â—_n forgetful_a about_o these_o prevent_a mercy_n 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o their_o duty_n to_o go_v further_o in_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o these_o mercy_n then_o usual_o they_o do_v 1_o whatsoever_o evil_n be_v not_o inflict_v that_o we_o have_v deserve_v be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o prevent_a mercy_n 2._o whatsoever_o evil_o fall_v upon_o other_o and_o not_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v a_o prevent_a mercy_n 3._o whatsoever_o evil_a god_n just_o may_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o inflict_v it_o be_v a_o prevent_a mercy_n 4._o what_o evil_n god_n bring_v upon_o other_o in_o a_o providential_a way_n and_o not_o upon_o thou_o it_o be_v of_o his_o prevent_a mercy_n 5._o whatsoever_o man_v own_o weakness_n will_v cast_v he_o into_o and_o yet_o god_n keep_v it_o off_o be_v a_o prevent_a mercy_n god_n continue_v his_o mercy_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o we_o as_o his_o first_o bestow_v they_o what_o deliverance_n god_n work_v for_o we_o 1._o temporal_a 2._o spiritual_a 1._o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2._o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n 3._o from_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a god_n shall_v continue_v his_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o give_v they_o to_o we_o 1._o because_o we_o can_v continue_v they_o ourselves_o 2._o because_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n 3._o because_o our_o danger_n and_o temptation_n continue_v the_o experience_n of_o former_a mercy_n shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n
against_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o godâ—_n alone_o that_o can_v open_v this_o door_n 3._o sometime_o minister_n be_v call_v to_o a_o people_n of_o small_a hope_n 4._o a_o minister_n hope_v of_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n reason_n why_o a_o minister_n hope_v of_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v matter_n of_o of_o joy_n to_o he_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v accomplish_v a_o constant_a ministry_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o church_n and_o that_o for_o these_o end_v 1._o to_o inform_v against_o error_n 2._o to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o man_n life_n 3._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a 4._o to_o edify_v and_o strengthen_v they_o how_o believer_n may_v and_o be_v to_o grow_v 1._o in_o knowledge_n 2._o in_o the_o experimental_a power_n of_o their_o knowledge_n 3._o in_o faith_n 4._o in_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n especial_o minister_n to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o all_o christian_n 1._o there_o be_v none_o but_o have_v talent_n to_o be_v improve_v 2._o all_o lawful_a action_n may_v be_v improve_v for_o god_n glory_n 3._o christian_n shall_v often_o meditate_v upon_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o their_o action_n 2._o especial_o it_o belong_v to_o minister_n what_o be_v require_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n glory_n 1_o a_o convert_a soul_n 2_o a_o public_a spirit_n 3._o heavenlyn_n indedness_n 4._o fervency_n and_o zeal_n the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n differ_v in_o that_o the_o one_o have_v a_o universal_a the_o other_o a_o particular_a charge_n 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n 2._o yet_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v virtual_o contain_v all_o other_o 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o their_o office_n something_o ordinary_a and_o something_o extraordinary_a 5._o though_o a_o pastor_n be_v ordinary_o to_o reside_v among_o his_o flock_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v spiritual_o the_o minister_n be_v esteem_v high_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o reproach_n to_o all_o much_o more_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o civil_a respect_n as_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o assertion_n 2._o in_o our_o promise_n 3._o in_o our_o affection_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o man_n 3._o hereby_o a_o man_n make_v himself_o unfit_a for_o god_n service_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o our_o tongue_n 5._o god_n threaten_v lie_v but_o encourage_v sincerity_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o in_o 1._o faith_n 2._o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n motive_n against_o this_o inconstancy_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n at_o all_o time_n against_o sin_n 2._o sin_n after_o conviction_n be_v the_o great_a 3._o this_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o a_o dally_v in_o soul-matter_n 4._o it_o may_v just_o cause_n god_n for_o ever_o to_o forsake_v thou_o 3._o this_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o promise_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o phrase_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v take_v for_o 1._o the_o humane_a nature_n 2._o external_n privilege_n 3._o corrupt_a principle_n walk_v by_o carnal_a principal_n make_v man_n unstable_a and_o inconstant_a principle_n of_o flesh_n 1._o covetousness_n 2._o ambition_n 3._o please_a of_o man_n 4._o time-serving_a 5._o self-pleasing_a of_o principle_n 1_o herein_o man_n differ_v from_o bruit_n beast_n because_o they_o act_n from_o inward_a principle_n beast_n by_o instinct_n 2._o principle_n be_v either_o speculative_a or_o practical_a 3._o all_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a man_n be_v sinful_a and_o carnal_a 3._o principle_n be_v oft_o hide_v 5._o there_o be_v principle_n of_o flesh_n even_o in_o our_o holy_a duty_n 6._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a be_v contrary_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v two_o general_a principle_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n viz._n the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o the_o principle_n of_o his_o act_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n particular_a principle_n 1._o always_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o ultimate_a end_n and_o the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o it_o 3._o daily_o to_o expect_v death_n and_o judgement_n 4._o to_o judge_v sin_n the_o great_a evil_n and_o godliness_n the_o great_a good_a lie_v be_v not_o consistent_a with_o godliness_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o material_a and_o a_o formal_a lie_n 2._o there_o be_v assertory_n and_o promissory_a lie_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o pernicious_a sport_v and_o officious_a lie_n 4._o lie_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n 5._o they_o that_o will_v not_o lie_v must_v study_v the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o that_o will_v govern_v his_o tongue_n must_v first_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o lie_n 1._o natural_a inclination_n 2._o want_v of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n 3._o our_o captivity_n to_o satan_n 4._o covetousness_n 5._o fear_n god_n be_v true_a god_n be_v true_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o metaphysical_a and_o a_o moral_a truth_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o increated_a and_o create_v truth_n 3._o in_o that_o god_n be_v true_a he_o differ_v from_o man_n and_o devil_n 4._o it_o be_v because_o of_o god_n truth_n that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o 5._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o godliness_n wicked_a man_n usual_o cast_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o minister_n upon_o the_o ministry_n 1._o a_o people_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a zeal_n aga_v a_o loose_a scandalous_a minister_n 2._o a_o people_n be_v oft_o prone_a to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o minister_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n 1._o when_o they_o dislike_v that_o which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o reprove_a sin_n 3._o when_o they_o cast_v the_o sault_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o their_o office_n and_o doctrine_n 4._o when_o they_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n upon_o false_a rumour_n and_o surmise_n it_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v mutable_a and_o contradictory_n in_o his_o doctrine_n 1._o all_o change_n be_v not_o bad_a 2._o but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o reproach_n to_o change_v from_o the_o truth_n 3._o even_o such_o a_o change_n suppose_v imperfection_n 4._o no_o man_n but_o may_v know_v more_o than_o he_o do_v 5._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o fundamental_a 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o constancy_n and_o pertinancy_n 2._o then_o be_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o change_v when_o we_o change_v from_o truth_n the_o cause_n of_o inconstancy_n 1._o ignorance_n 2._o affectation_n of_o singularity_n and_o vainglory_n 4._o example_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o essential_o and_o circumstantial_o in_o religion_n christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o preach_n when_o be_v christ_n preach_v 1._o when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 2._o when_o preach_v as_o god-man_n 3._o when_o preach_v in_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o he_o be_v true_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o other_o be_v call_v his_o son_n as_o 1._o by_o creation_n 2._o by_o regeneration_n 3._o because_o of_o their_o dignity_n 3._o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o beget_v from_o eternity_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n 5._o in_o these_o mystery_n we_o must_v adhere_v whole_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n 6._o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n have_v just_o fall_v upon_o these_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n what_o be_v employ_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n 1._o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v lose_v 2._o what_o kind_n of_o saviour_n be_v christ_n even_o a_o spiritual_a one_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o effectual_a saviour_n who_o be_v christ_n a_o saviour_n to_o 1._o some_o of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o repent_v believe_a sinner_n 3._o they_o be_v save_v from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o world_n 4._o christ_n people_n 5._o the_o save_v be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o
god_n rule_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o fire_n do_v not_o more_o easy_o dissolve_v the_o frost_n and_o ice_n than_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n do_v chase_v away_o all_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n if_o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v like_v a_o giant_n run_v thy_o race_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o now_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o dwarf_n feeble_a hand_n and_o weak_a knee_n will_v not_o go_v through_o much_o work_n especial_o if_o difficult_a and_o laborious_a now_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o race_n to_o fight_v and_o combat_v there_o be_v thousand_o of_o discouragement_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o way_n it_o behove_v thou_o therefore_o to_o have_v this_o peace_n within_o that_o so_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o thou_o may_v go_v on_o more_o prosperous_o but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o indeed_o be_v a_o mercy_n like_o that_o pearl_n in_o the_o parable_n we_o may_v well_o fell_a all_o to_o have_v it_o but_o how_o may_v we_o be_v direct_v to_o obtain_v it_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n brief_o peace_n first_o distinguish_v between_o carnal_a presumption_n and_o this_o peace_n from_o god_n many_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n do_v confident_o boast_v in_o god_n as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o yet_o who_o be_v further_o off_o from_o it_o than_o they_o be_v when_o the_o pharisee_n say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o like_o other_o man_n he_o may_v have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n upon_o his_o soul_n but_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o true_a peace_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o who_o have_v quiet_a still_o and_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v stupefy_v conscience_n now_o these_o find_v no_o trouble_n no_o ache_n or_o pain_n of_o heart_n because_o of_o sin_n but_o thank_v their_o good_a god_n all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o when_o yet_o alas_o they_o be_v miserable_a be_v upon_o the_o very_a border_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o they_o may_v fall_v every_o moment_n second_o take_v heed_n of_o live_v in_o sin_n or_o omit_v of_o those_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o thou_o for_o although_o these_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o peace_n in_o thou_o yet_o without_o these_o no_o peace_n can_v either_o be_v obtain_v or_o preserve_v this_o be_v to_o be_v throw_v water_n upon_o the_o fire_n till_o it_o quite_o go_v out_o three_o persuade_v thyself_o of_o those_o doctrinal_a truth_n against_o the_o contrary_a error_n which_o help_v to_o establish_v this_o peace_n such_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o as_o also_o not_o only_o the_o possibility_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o assurance_n the_o certain_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v he_o as_o also_o the_o acceptablenesse_n of_o such_o a_o quiet_a and_o joyful_a spirit_n unto_o god_n himself_o four_o regard_v god_n promise_n as_o well_o as_o precept_n look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n let_v not_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o but_o make_v they_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr in_o thy_o whole_a life_n last_o pray_v much_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o power_n or_o meditation_n upon_o all_o the_o rule_n that_o minister_n may_v give_v which_o will_v give_v this_o peace_n of_o god_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v reign_n in_o thou_o serm._n xxvii_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o can_v give_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o believer_n even_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o from_o god_n our_o father_n we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o choice_n and_o special_a mercy_n here_o pray_v for_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o original_a and_o spring_n of_o they_o the_o efficient_a cause_n who_o alone_o can_v vouchsafe_v this_o to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v two-sold_a god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o and_o there_o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o he_o scripture_n 1._o absolute_o god_n 2._o relative_o a_o father_n 3._o the_o community_n of_o this_o to_o all_o believer_n or_o the_o extension_n of_o it_o our_o father_n we_o shall_v dispatch_v all_o these_o particular_n brief_o the_o first_o head_n be_v the_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o that_o word_n come_v from_o fear_n or_o to_o run_v or_o to_o behold_v be_v doubt_v of_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v several_a name_n give_v to_o god_n insomuch_o that_o the_o rabbin_n call_v he_o hashem_n the_o name_n whether_o god_n himself_o reveal_v his_o name_n to_o adam_n or_o adam_n impose_v a_o name_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n name_n do_v very_o emphatical_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n especial_o those_o two_o jehovah_n and_o elohim_n the_o word_n jehovah_n be_v common_o render_v by_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n be_v common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o when_o name_v together_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v now_o of_o these_o two_o mention_v word_n one_o in_o the_o singular_a the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a which_o do_v denote_v especial_o have_v light_n from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v one_o divine_a nature_n and_o three_o person_n hence_o sometime_o jehovah_n elohim_n be_v put_v together_o although_o also_o the_o former_a word_n signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n be_v and_o giving_z be_v to_o other_o thing_n for_o which_o reason_n say_v some_o he_o be_v not_o name_v jehovah_n till_o the_o second_o chapter_n in_o genesis_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v complete_v and_o in_o another_o place_n god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n exod._n 6._o 3._o because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o great_a thing_n promise_v accomplish_a and_o elohim_n denote_v god_n as_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o world_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o fool_n be_v say_v to_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o elohim_n psal_n 14._o 1._o yet_o have_v light_n from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n especial_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v this_o consideration_n that_o therefore_o jehovah_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a to_o signify_v the_o one_o nature_n and_o three_o person_n for_o though_o from_o the_o plural_a number_n mere_o we_o can_v pitch_v upon_o the_o number_n three_o more_o than_o four_o yet_o from_o other_o place_n join_v to_o this_o we_o may_v so_o then_o as_o god_n in_o make_v of_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o maker_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n isa_n 54._o 5._o psal_n 149._o 2._o job_n 35._o 9_o for_o this_o reason_n though_o some_o divine_n dare_v not_o say_v tres_fw-la jehovae_fw-la three_o jehovah_n yet_o they_o say_v three_o elohim_n as_o zanchy_a name_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n indeed_o there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v whole_o reject_v and_o dislike_v that_o expression_n the_o word_n god_n be_v apply_v sometime_o proper_o sometime_o improper_o improper_o so_o it_o be_v give_v to_o angel_n and_o magistrate_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n though_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v that_o never_o any_o angel_n or_o magistrate_n be_v call_v a_o god_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n now_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o lay_v a_o argument_n even_o upon_o the_o number_n improper_o also_o it_o be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n here_o be_v the_o singular_a number_n but_o the_o respective_a limitation_n be_v add_v because_o of_o his_o dominion_n god_n give_v he_o over_o pharaoh_n to_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o he_o yea_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o disobedient_a person_n although_o some_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n who_o do_v in_o just_a judgement_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n non_fw-la impertiendo_fw-la malitiam_fw-la sed_fw-la denegando_fw-la gratiam_fw-la but_o proper_o and_o true_o it_o be_v
be_v imply_v the_o real_a and_o lively_a work_n of_o it_o the_o father_n though_o he_o pity_v his_o child_n yet_o can_v give_v he_o the_o mercy_n of_o health_n much_o less_o the_o mercy_n of_o grace_n minister_n though_o they_o be_v spiritual_a father_n they_o can_v only_o pray_v for_o mercy_n preach_v of_o mercy_n but_o to_o give_v you_o pardon_v of_o sin_n to_o give_v you_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o assurance_n that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o these_o mercy_n he_o can_v give_v joy_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o neither_o devil_n or_o sin_n can_v discomfort_v as_o the_o whole_a creation_n come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o at_o first_o when_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n immediate_o there_o be_v light_a and_o as_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o rain_n job_n 38._o 28._o because_o he_o can_v open_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n and_o refresh_v the_o parch_a earth_n when_o he_o please_v so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n because_o he_o can_v turn_v thy_o darkness_n into_o light_n thy_o hell_n into_o heaven_n yea_o he_o do_v it_o that_o so_o what_o many_o sermon_n many_o ordinance_n can_v not_o do_v that_o god_n sudden_o and_o insuperable_o do_v he_o comfort_v irresistible_o as_o well_o as_o convert_v irresistible_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o property_n viz._n a_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n five_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n there_o be_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v only_o from_o himself_o that_o he_o pity_v we_o that_o he_o have_v something_o within_o he_o to_o provoke_v to_o compassion_n when_o we_o have_v enough_o to_o provoke_v he_o and_o this_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o precious_a parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n return_v to_o his_o father_n though_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o from_o the_o son_n to_o alienate_v the_o father_n to_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o prodigality_n and_o rebellion_n say_v whence_o come_v you_o where_o be_v all_o the_o good_n i_o give_v you_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o father_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v he_o who_o may_v have_v chastise_v he_o receive_v he_o with_o as_o much_o readiness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v such_o a_o prodigal_a son_n but_o what_o move_v he_o all_o this_o while_n the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n it_o be_v not_o then_o for_o the_o godly_a soul_n to_o be_v pore_v and_o puzzle_v itself_o always_o what_o be_v there_o in_o i_o that_o may_v make_v god_n show_v mercy_n to_o i_o what_o have_v i_o what_o find_v i_o in_o i_o that_o may_v prevail_v with_o god_n oh_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a christian_a think_v rather_o what_o be_v in_o god_n to_o love_v thou_o to_o pity_v thou_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n say_v the_o prodigal_n though_o i_o have_v lose_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o son_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n be_v ready_a to_o beget_v he_o again_o think_v what_o a_o fountain_n his_o goodness_n be_v to_o issue_v forth_o river_n of_o mercy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o as_o some_o parch_a dry_a wilderness_n it_o have_v no_o spring_n no_o stream_n to_o refresh_v itself_o with_o till_o cloud_n from_o above_o fall_n upon_o it_o thus_o thy_o heart_n be_v scorch_v and_o even_o burn_v like_o hell_n till_o god_n give_v thou_o not_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n but_o christ_n blood_n to_o cool_v thy_o afflict_a soul_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v in_o this_o a_o father_n of_o mercy_n a_o father_n in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o brief_o be_v in_o the_o object_n a_o father_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o that_o imply_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n but_o it_o come_v from_o god_n every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o he_o jam._n 1._o for_o if_o so_o be_v any_o creature_n be_v the_o original_n of_o mercy_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o least_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a it_o will_v be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n if_o the_o sun_n of_o itself_o be_v the_o high_a cause_n of_o give_v light_n to_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o do_v cause_v this_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o thou_o that_o sun_n will_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o light_n although_o therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v natural_a cause_n moral_a cause_n yea_o and_o supernatural_a mean_n of_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n to_o thou_o yet_o take_v heed_n of_o call_v these_o father_n thy_o food_n will_v not_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o thou_o thy_o house_n a_o mercy_n no_o thy_o sense_n thy_o understanding_n will_v not_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o father_n of_o mercy_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o and_o whensoever_o thou_o meet_v with_o any_o mercy_n look_v high_o than_o the_o creature_n see_v a_o hand_n from_o heaven_n give_v it_o thou_o as_o gerson_n a_o devout_a papist_n speak_v of_o his_o parent_n how_o that_o they_o to_o teach_v he_o while_o a_o child_n that_o every_o mercy_n be_v from_o god_n have_v a_o devise_n that_o from_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o chamber_n shall_v be_v convey_v to_o he_o every_o apple_n or_o nut_n or_o such_o childish_a refreshment_n he_o desire_v but_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 5._o when_o he_o press_v against_o careful_a distrustful_a thought_n he_o say_v your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o you_o want_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o natural_a father_n that_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o thou_o but_o thy_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o that_o good_a man_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n when_o they_o bring_v he_o news_n his_o father_n be_v dead_a define_v blasphemias_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la eminens_fw-la immortalis_fw-la est_fw-la thus_o be_v we_o to_o call_v nothing_o a_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o we_o but_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 23._o 9_o call_v no_o man_n father_n on_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n neither_o be_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o mercy_n oh_o but_o how_o difficult_a be_v it_o not_o to_o have_v other_o father_n of_o mercy_n beside_o he_o serm._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o multitude_n variety_n property_n and_o object_n of_o god_n mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n we_o be_v further_a to_o explicate_v what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a attribute_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v what_o be_v in_o the_o word_n father_n and_o give_v one_o instance_n what_o be_v in_o the_o word_n mercy_n the_o second_o thing_n comprise_v in_o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o of_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o mercy_n many_o mercy_n mercy_n innumerable_a mercy_n that_o he_o be_v father_n of_o even_o as_o david_n do_v sometime_o call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a and_o many_o deliverance_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o mercy_n no_o more_o than_o in_o power_n but_o as_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o he_o so_o every_o kind_n of_o mercy_n be_v easy_o producible_a by_o he_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v that_o which_o david_n do_v often_o mention_n psal_n 106._o 7_o 45._o psal_n 51._o 1._o and_o indeed_o be_v not_o these_o mercy_n many_o our_o sin_n will_v be_v more_o than_o they_o and_o exceed_v they_o in_o number_n david_n complain_v that_o his_o iniquity_n be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o yet_o at_o another_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o such_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o that_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o reckon_v they_o up_o we_o can_v then_o come_v and_o say_v to_o god_n about_o mercy_n as_o esau_n do_v to_o his_o father_n about_o blessing_n have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n o_o my_o father_n have_v thou_o but_o one_o mercy_n woe_n will_v be_v to_o we_o if_o god_n have_v not_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n for_o we_o have_v multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n oh_o then_o let_v the_o break_a humble_a heart_n who_o groan_v under_o this_o that_o he_o have_v many_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o yea_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o be_v like_o so_o many_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n in_o egypt_n he_o can_v look_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n but_o sin_n do_v compass_v he_o about_o let_v such_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v more_o mercy_n for_o they_o than_o sin_n against_o they_o if_o thou_o have_v multitude_n of_o sin_n god_n have_v multitude_n of_o mercy_n to_o cover_v they_o so_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o cover_v they_o but_o confess_v and_o bewail_v
than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v his_o way_n viz._n of_o mercy_n to_o our_o way_n as_o then_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o like_o a_o pin_n head_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o vast_a dimension_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o be_v all_o our_o sin_n comparative_o to_o god_n mercy_n if_o then_o thou_o have_v great_a thought_n about_o thy_o sin_n say_v they_o be_v great_a than_o thou_o can_v bear_v yet_o have_v as_o great_a thought_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o know_v they_o be_v not_o great_a than_o mercy_n can_v take_v away_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v infinite_a mercy_n so_o they_o be_v tender_a mercy_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n psal_n 40._o 11._o david_n pray_v god_n will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o tender_a mercy_n from_o he_o hence_o he_o be_v compare_v both_o to_o a_o father_n and_o a_o mother_n oh_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o dishonour_v god_n by_o hard_a distrustful_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n about_o he_o think_v not_o of_o he_o as_o a_o austee_a judge_n who_o reap_v where_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v the_o devil_n and_o our_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v apt_a to_o represent_v god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v indeed_o while_o thou_o be_v secure_a and_o stupid_a in_o thy_o sin_n thou_o think_v of_o god_n as_o a_o idol-god_n have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v or_o thou_o present_v he_o only_o a_o merciful_a god_n to_o thyself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o holy_a and_o just_a but_o when_o once_o sin_n burn_v in_o thy_o heart_n like_o fire_n when_o god_n make_v thou_o a_o terror_n to_o thyself_o because_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n than_o all_o be_v turn_v thou_o think_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n only_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o mercy_n but_o when_o thy_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o heart_n forsake_v they_o then_o think_v of_o god_n only_o as_o the_o scripture_n represent_v he_o then_o harken_v what_o mercy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n he_o speak_v to_o such_o a_o contrite_a soul_n as_o thou_o be_v 3._o they_o be_v sure_a mercy_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a isa_n 55._o 3._o they_o be_v call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n for_o all_o necessary_a mercy_n either_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n they_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o god_n promise_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v sure_a mercy_n even_o those_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v as_o sure_a mercy_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o they_o glorification_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o be_v in_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n sigh_v under_o thy_o misery_n 4._o they_o be_v free_a mercy_n such_o as_o god_n do_v only_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n when_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o sin_n in_o we_o that_o may_v just_o provoke_v god_n to_o turn_v his_o mercy_n into_o judgement_n yet_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n he_o will_v be_v merciful_a though_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o grace_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o that_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n thus_o psal_n 6._o 4._o psal_n 31._o 16._o david_n still_o pray_v save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n so_o that_o this_o may_v great_o encourage_v thou_o when_o thou_o think_v oh_o what_o a_o barren_a and_o dry_a wilderness_n be_o i_o oh_o what_o matter_n do_v i_o find_v in_o i_o to_o displease_v god_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o thought_n remember_v god_n mercy_n be_v free_a they_o have_v no_o other_o original_n or_o rise_v but_o from_o himself_o think_v though_o i_o have_v degenerate_v from_o my_o holiness_n yet_o god_n can_v never_o lay_v aside_o his_o mercy_n but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v indifferent_o publish_v to_o all_o may_v we_o tell_v every_o one_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o he_o will_v not_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a glad_a who_o yet_o god_n will_v have_v make_v sad_a to_o answer_v it_o therefore_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v very_o merciful_a even_o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o and_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o see_v in_o temporal_a thing_n he_o give_v they_o health_n life_n and_o wealth_n so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o plead_v against_o god_n but_o also_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o many_o ungodly_a wretch_n and_o that_o in_o spiritual_a mercy_n he_o give_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n he_o give_v they_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o allow_v they_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n whenas_o they_o may_v have_v be_v always_o keep_v up_o in_o darkness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o complain_v of_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o the_o unthankfulness_n and_o forgetfulness_n towards_o he_o even_o worse_o than_o of_o the_o bruit_n creature_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v the_o most_o special_a mercy_n of_o his_o complacency_n and_o delight_n and_o these_o be_v vouchsafe_v only_o to_o true_a believer_n so_o that_o we_o can_v proper_o say_v god_n be_v a_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n for_o though_o wicked_a man_n do_v taste_v of_o many_o mercy_n from_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o reconcile_a father_n to_o they_o they_o come_v not_o from_o he_o as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v call_v mercy_n yet_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o event_n of_o they_o how_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n all_o mercy_n and_o increase_v their_o sin_n by_o they_o it_o will_v be_v at_o last_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o mercy_n but_o judgement_n to_o they_o the_o mercy_n then_o which_o arise_v from_o god_n favour_n none_o have_v but_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o we_o may_v in_o brief_a take_v these_o character_n of_o such_o who_o be_v object_n of_o his_o mercy_n first_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o break_a contrite_a heart_n for_o sin_n such_o who_o forsake_v and_o cast_v mercy_n it_o away_o in_o their_o life_n to_o these_o only_a god_n be_v a_o father_n of_o mercy_n for_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n to_o who_o do_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n belong_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o guilty_a of_o sin_n the_o doubt_n than_o be_v not_o whether_o god_n be_v merciful_a but_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o fit_a subject_n of_o mercy_n whether_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n god_n will_v honour_v second_o such_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n hence_o david_n do_v so_o often_o profess_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n for_o there_o be_v either_o a_o pharisaical_a self-righteousness_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o our_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o work_v we_o do_v we_o see_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o most_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o never_o trust_v alone_o in_o god_n mercy_n or_o else_o if_o sin_n be_v set_v home_o upon_o the_o conscience_n than_o many_o prove_v cain_n and_o judasses_n they_o fly_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o damn_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o damnation_n so_o that_o presumption_n make_v most_o and_o despair_v some_o few_o the_o unfit_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n misery_n alone_o do_v not_o prepare_v thou_o for_o mercy_n the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v miserable_a enough_o yet_o can_v obtain_v one_o drop_n of_o mercy_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o debase_v of_o thyself_o because_o of_o sin_n and_o then_o raise_v up_o of_o thyself_o to_o catch_v hold_n on_o mercy_n serm._n xxxiv_o how_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n yea_o of_o all_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n the_o next_o ground_n why_o god_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n now_o although_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a when_o he_o be_v style_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n yet_o we_o may_v make_v that_o distinction_n which_o aquinas_n upon_o the_o place_n give_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o mercy_n because_o he_o do_v either_o prevent_v or_o remove_v those_o misery_n that_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o conselation_n in_o that_o though_o our_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n be_v not_o take_v away_o yet_o while_o we_o be_v in_o they_o he_o do_v give_v many_o consolation_n and_o
that_o spiritual_a comfort_n come_v alone_o from_o god_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n we_o can_v have_v one_o drop_n of_o heavenly_a consolation_n till_o god_n spirit_n infuse_v it_o into_o we_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v have_v comfort_n when_o they_o will_v will_v they_o walk_v so_o disconsolate_o and_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o dark_a trouble_a soul_n as_o they_o do_v but_o then_o even_o earthly_a comfort_n to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o lawful_a contentment_n god_n do_v allow_v we_o to_o take_v delight_n and_o joy_n in_o these_o corporal_a mercy_n this_o be_v also_o from_o god_n eccles_n 2._o 24_o 26._o eccles_n 3._o 13._o eccles_n 5._o 18._o you_o see_v the_o wiseman_n affirm_v it_o often_o that_o a_o man_n can_v take_v any_o joy_n or_o delight_v even_o in_o those_o lawful_a thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n all_o comfort_n then_o of_o all_o sort_n arise_v from_o he_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o god_n comfort_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a people_n and_o profitable_a question_n to_o examine_v how_o god_n do_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v so_o also_o how_o he_o do_v comfort_n and_o first_o you_o must_v lay_v this_o foundation_n that_o god_n do_v comfort_n two_o way_n either_o immediate_o when_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o mediate_o when_o he_o comfort_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v thereunto_o let_v we_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o be_v those_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o heart_n joyful_a for_o david_n psal_n 4._o say_v god_n have_v put_v more_o joy_n into_o his_o heart_n than_o any_o man_n can_v have_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o first_o therefore_o god_n do_v comfort_n by_o illuminate_v and_o open_v the_o understanding_n and_o open_v the_o understanding_n to_o know_v and_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o comfort_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v of_o great_a conducement_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n comfort_v when_o the_o understanding_n be_v right_o convince_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o as_o the_o dark_a night_n be_v apt_a to_o beget_v fear_n and_o terror_n so_o darkness_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o terror_n and_o disconsolateness_n which_o god_n own_o child_n may_v many_o time_n lie_v under_o so_o that_o as_o god_n in_o conversion_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n begin_v with_o conviction_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o in_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n the_o great_a impediment_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n comfort_n be_v want_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o conviction_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v with_o hagar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n she_o sit_v weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o give_v over_o all_o as_o desperate_a till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o make_v she_o see_v a_o fountain_n thus_o the_o break_a heart_n judge_v itself_o in_o a_o wilderness_n destitute_a of_o all_o comfort_n see_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o despair_n and_o damnation_n till_o god_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n about_o comfortground_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v we_o to_o receive_v comfort_n it_o give_v we_o the_o eye_n salve_n 1._o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o full_a cause_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o on_o sin_n general_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v upon_o nothing_o but_o their_o sin_n behold_v nothing_o but_o sin_n but_o god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o this_o agony_n he_o enlighten_v they_o further_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n he_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o sting_v hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n john_n 16._o 9_o 10._o do_v not_o only_o convince_v of_o sin_n but_o of_o righteousness_n also_o the_o devil_n he_o indeed_o move_v in_o those_o trouble_a water_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o off_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v the_o blind_a man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o these_o wound_n in_o these_o strait_n but_o do_v carry_v he_o up_o from_o the_o mount_n of_o curse_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o blessing_n and_o certain_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o more_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o star_n than_o the_o godly_a heart_n do_v to_o behold_v christ_n after_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o his_o soul_n hence_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o call_v it_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o son_n in_o he_o this_o than_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o know_v sin_n in_o the_o terror_n and_o sting_n of_o it_o but_o also_o christ_n in_o his_o fullness_n and_o excellency_n how_o be_v paul_n affect_v with_o this_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 1._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o look_v with_o both_o eye_n to_o make_v thou_o see_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n 2._o as_o god_n do_v convince_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o full_a and_o glorious_a saviour_n he_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o second_o place_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o further_a step_n to_o comfort_n when_o god_n do_v so_o far_o open_v the_o eye_n as_o to_o see_v not_o only_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a christ_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n in_o particular_a to_o apply_v this_o christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o further_a discovery_n still_o paul_n say_v gal._n 2._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o love_v i_o and_o thomas_n say_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bless_a truth_n discover_v in_o the_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o general_a only_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o also_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o justify_v that_o this_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o precious_a unto_o god_n that_o unbelief_n not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n but_o as_o it_o fail_v in_o this_o particular_a in_o not_o apply_v in_o not_o appropriate_v christ_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o will_v damn_v a_o man_n oh_o than_o what_o bless_v and_o comfortable_a light_n be_v that_o which_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v thou_o see_v that_o though_o a_o sinner_n though_o burden_v though_o unworthy_a yet_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v ease_v that_o he_o command_v thou_o with_o that_o woman_n not_o only_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n himself_o this_o particular_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v hardly_o convince_v of_o though_o other_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o christ_n yet_o may_v i_o but_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n 3._o god_n comfort_v by_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n that_o a_o comfortable_a joyful_a life_n arise_v from_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a thing_n to_o god_n that_o it_o bring_v honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o walk_v heavy_o and_o in_o a_o deject_a manner_n be_v to_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n god_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o look_v to_o our_o gracious_a walk_n but_o also_o to_o our_o comfortable_a walk_n and_o that_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o in_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o mortification_n rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o see_v joy_n as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o quick_o persuade_v of_o this_o they_o think_v such_o as_o they_o be_v may_v not_o walk_v comfortable_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o rejoice_v but_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v sinful_o keep_v up_o by_o slavish_a fear_n and_o servile_a dejection_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n require_v consolation_n as_o well_o as_o sanctification_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o general_a way_n how_o god_n comfort_v viz._n by_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n second_o and_o principal_o god_n comfort_v by_o prepare_v and_o fashion_v the_o heart_n by_o make_v it_o
fit_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v comfort_n for_o all_o the_o while_o thou_o be_v enlighten_v only_o and_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n fit_v to_o receive_v it_o thou_o be_v like_o moses_n that_o see_v the_o good_a land_n of_o promise_n but_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o thus_o indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v enough_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v heavy_a they_o can_v delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n they_o will_v glad_o do_v it_o they_o hearty_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o their_o heart_n sink_v down_o like_o a_o stone_n within_o they_o therefore_o god_n have_v a_o further_a degree_n in_o comfort_v and_o that_o be_v by_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n by_o make_v it_o ready_a to_o receive_v consolation_n for_o as_o god_n can_v humble_v the_o proud_a heart_n and_o soften_v the_o hard_a heart_n so_o he_o can_v easy_o comfort_v and_o revive_v the_o grieve_a heart_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sanctification_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n to_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n unless_o he_o also_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n about_o comfort_n but_o actual_o to_o work_v the_o heart_n for_o it_o hence_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o you_o have_v a_o notable_a attribute_n give_v to_o god_n god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o isa_n 51._o 11_o 12._o see_v there_o with_o what_o command_n god_n speak_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v comfort_n they_o shall_v obtain_v gladness_n and_o joy_n so_o that_o as_o god_n be_v above_o the_o heart_n in_o conversion_n thus_o he_o be_v also_o in_o consolation_n he_o will_v comfort_v and_o what_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v hinder_v it_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o grace_n god_n declare_v as_o omnipotency_n and_o sovereignty_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n so_o in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o grieve_a the_o trouble_a the_o despair_a heart_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o joy_n peace_n and_o heavenly_a rest_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o three_o place_n god_n do_v comfort_n removendo_fw-la prohibens_fw-la by_o remove_v whatsoever_o be_v obstructive_a and_o destructive_a of_o comfort_n as_o 1._o by_o chain_a up_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o comforter_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n a_o tempter_n to_o unbelief_n to_o sad_a and_o soul_n yea_o and_o bodymurder_v thought_n god_n therefore_o do_v restrain_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n in_o his_o sad_a suggestion_n for_o we_o see_v by_o job_n instance_n the_o devil_n can_v go_v any_o further_a than_o he_o be_v license_v by_o god_n himself_o 2._o god_n do_v subdue_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n without_o but_o also_o that_o corruption_n within_o which_o do_v vehement_o incline_v to_o unbelieving_a vex_v and_o torment_v thought_n for_o although_o a_o man_n natural_o be_v in_o security_n in_o self-ease_n and_o carnal_a presumption_n yet_o when_o once_o awaken_v for_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o than_o we_o be_v as_o peevish_a as_o froward_a against_o the_o promise_n as_o ever_o former_o we_o be_v against_o the_o precept_n adam_n endeavour_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n upon_o his_o sin_n we_o see_v in_o cain_n and_o judas_n what_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a effect_n the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n will_v work_v in_o every_o one_o do_v not_o god_n command_v those_o wind_n and_o tempest_n to_o be_v still_o therefore_o god_n do_v repress_v these_o and_o thereby_o we_o be_v more_o ready_a for_o comfort_n 3._o god_n do_v by_o his_o grace_n prevent_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n he_o daily_o preserve_v we_o from_o many_o sad_a fall_n which_o if_o plunge_v into_o we_o shall_v present_o chase_v away_o all_o our_o comfort_n when_o david_n be_v leave_v and_o fall_v into_o those_o gross_a sin_n all_o his_o joy_n be_v immediate_o lose_v therefore_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o break_a bone_n and_o pray_v for_o joy_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o what_o horror_n what_o hell_n will_v quick_o be_v raise_v in_o thy_o soul_n every_o day_n every_o night_n upon_o every_o temptation_n do_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n preserve_v thou_o spira_n lose_v all_o comfort_n by_o apostasy_n and_o thus_o many_o christian_n do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n by_o their_o revolt_n though_o they_o recover_v again_o therefore_o little_o do_v thou_o know_v how_o much_o god_n work_v for_o thy_o comfort_n by_o prevent_v such_o sin_n which_o will_v make_v horrible_a wound_n and_o gash_n in_o thy_o soul_n last_o god_n comfort_v thou_o by_o deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o such_o doctrine_n though_o teach_v by_o many_o of_o great_a and_o eminent_a learning_n which_o yet_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n uncomfortable_a how_o wonderful_o do_v god_n work_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o luther_n who_o profess_v the_o unspeakable_a tremble_n and_o fear_n of_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o and_o be_v in_o captivity_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n as_o then_o teach_v in_o popery_n he_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n but_o often_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o man_n till_o god_n comfort_v he_o by_o deliver_v he_o from_o those_o false_a doctrine_n thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o true_a saint_n do_v utter_o dash_v all_o comfort_n from_o the_o believer_n he_o must_v necessary_o be_v in_o miserable_a torment_a fear_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o so_o have_v we_o do_v with_o that_o immediate_a way_n of_o god_n comfort_v the_o mediate_v way_n be_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v as_o conduit_n run_v wine_n for_o we_o and_o they_o be_v 1._o the_o scripture_n david_n profess_v much_o quicken_a and_o comfort_n he_o have_v by_o they_o so_o rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v a_o cordial_a a_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o direct_v to_o comfort_v exhort_v to_o comfort_v all_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n 2._o the_o minister_n they_o be_v son_n of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n the_o word_n they_o preach_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o joyful_a noise_n even_o the_o very_a foot_n of_o such_o who_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v they_o have_v a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v a_o seasonable_a word_n for_o such_o as_o be_v contrite_a in_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o to_o quench_v the_o break_a reed_n though_o to_o the_o obstinate_a sinner_n we_o bring_v the_o hammer_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o to_o the_o break_a heart_n we_o bring_v balm_n and_o oil_n last_o god_n comfort_v by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o they_o he_o do_v peculiar_o seal_v peace_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o give_v of_o thanks_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o these_o mean_n abundant_o provide_v for_o our_o consolation_n serm._n xxxvii_o that_o believer_n only_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n the_o next_o particular_a which_o follow_v in_o order_n as_o the_o text_n stand_v divide_v be_v the_o subject_a who_o god_n do_v thus_o comfort_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o who_o comfort_v we_o that_o be_v both_o we_o believer_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o we_o apostle_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n for_o they_o be_v like_o uriah_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o more_o assault_v by_o the_o devil_n within_o and_o enemy_n without_o they_o do_v need_v the_o great_a comfort_n but_o we_o shall_v handle_v it_o in_o the_o most_o large_a sense_n and_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n unto_o believer_n only_o believer_n for_o this_o we_o in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o only_o determinative_a to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v into_o who_o wound_n god_n do_v thus_o pour_v oil_n but_o also_o restrictive_a to_o such_o and_o such_o only_a indeed_o the_o wicked_a one_o of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v comfort_n in_o outward_a mercy_n they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o solomon_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o these_o worldly_a joy_n do_v become_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o curse_n to_o they_o the_o poet_n say_v well_o o_o miseri_fw-la quorum_fw-la gaudia_fw-la crimen_fw-la habet_fw-la their_o very_a joy_n do_v become_v like_o wine_n to_o man_n in_o a_o favour_n though_o refresh_v
only_o god_n first_n lay_v this_o as_o a_o foundation_n that_o when_o we_o say_v our_o salvation_n be_v promote_v by_o affliction_n you_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o as_o if_o they_o of_o themselves_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v sole_o by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o in_o many_o apostate_n and_o such_o who_o have_v not_o deep_a root_n suffering_n do_v not_o promote_v their_o salvation_n but_o their_o damnation_n even_o as_o to_o herb_n not_o well_o root_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v wither_v they_o so_o that_o some_o man_n fall_v into_o affliction_n be_v like_o noisome_a herb_n throw_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o make_v the_o more_o unsavoury_a smell_n like_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o break_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o never_o discover_v their_o rottenness_n their_o love_n to_o the_o world_n their_o unbelief_n so_o much_o as_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 5._o 3._o that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o itself_o for_o in_o many_o it_o work_v impatience_n and_o unbelief_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n move_v in_o these_o water_n there_o do_v come_v heal_v so_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o assistance_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o can_v turn_v these_o stone_n into_o bread_n hence_o also_o affliction_n do_v not_o advance_v our_o salvation_n as_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v for_o that_o alone_o be_v proper_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o god_n hand_n both_o for_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n as_o affliction_n be_v only_o occasional_a and_o set_v home_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n itself_o do_v not_o convert_v or_o save_v by_o any_o inherent_a virtue_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v but_o by_o the_o co-operation_n of_o god_n with_o it_o yet_o affliction_n have_v not_o that_o efficacy_n or_o respect_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o the_o word_n have_v by_o suffering_n than_o we_o be_v as_o the_o stone_n by_o its_o hew_a and_o saw_v prepare_v for_o that_o everlasting_a build_n in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o do_v polish_v and_o smooth_v we_o otherwise_o through_o tribulation_n we_o shall_v enter_v even_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v wherein_o these_o heavenly_a suffering_n do_v thus_o carry_v on_o our_o salvation_n and_o first_o they_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o humble_v we_o to_o bring_v we_o low_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n to_o repent_v of_o all_o the_o evil_n we_o have_v do_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n as_o mad_a man_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n keep_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o under_o all_o hardship_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o mind_n again_o thus_o do_v god_n with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o tribulation_n it_o be_v his_o love_n that_o make_v he_o to_o chastise_v we_o heb._n 12._o o_o beatum_fw-la cui_fw-la deus_fw-la dignatur_fw-la irasci_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la patientiâ_fw-la o_o bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o in_o affliction_n mere_o for_o sin_n but_o also_o in_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n for_o though_o the_o motive_n be_v thy_o faithfulness_n in_o own_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n though_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thy_o sin_n principal_o but_o thy_o grace_n that_o thou_o be_v thus_o exercise_v yet_o god_n have_v some_o respect_n to_o thy_o sin_n also_o therefore_o such_o tribulation_n they_o be_v of_o a_o mix_a consideration_n thy_o gracious_a love_n to_o christ_n provoke_v the_o adversary_n yet_o thy_o sin_n also_o god_n look_v at_o in_o this_o fiery_a trial_n to_o purge_v they_o away_o hence_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 16_o 17._o the_o apostle_n encourage_v believer_n to_o suffer_v as_o christian_n and_o that_o by_o many_o argument_n he_o bring_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o relate_v to_o their_o sin_n for_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n these_o persecution_n he_o call_v they_o judgement_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o denote_v that_o although_o god_n do_v honour_v they_o as_o suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n yet_o he_o do_v also_o judge_v they_o in_o those_o suffering_n for_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v then_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o champion_n and_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n as_o to_o rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o he_o so_o also_o by_o those_o tribulation_n to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o condemn_v and_o judge_v every_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v discover_v it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o sinful_a opinion_n of_o some_o mention_v by_o raynardus_n lib._n de_fw-la martyrio_fw-la that_o affirm_v whosoever_o do_v suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o very_a martyrdom_n be_v enough_o to_o cleanse_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o or_o before_o his_o suffering_n to_o repent_v for_o such_o sin_n as_o his_o conscience_n may_v re-mind_n he_o of_o no_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o mourn_v for_o and_o bewail_v the_o sin_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o martyrdom_n will_v not_o profit_v he_o so_o that_o as_o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n that_o they_o shall_v cleanse_v the_o camp_n of_o unclean_a thing_n thus_o also_o all_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o arraign_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o this_o wash_n of_o they_o may_v take_v away_o their_o spot_n and_o filthiness_n second_o these_o affliction_n for_o christ_n do_v much_o promote_v our_o salvation_n before_o because_o they_o be_v a_o school_n to_o every_o believer_n whereby_o to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n then_o ever_o they_o do_v before_o these_o suffering_n lead_v we_o into_o much_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n these_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o depth_n a_o man_n not_o afflict_v know_v not_o what_o the_o experience_n be_v that_o usual_o the_o godly_a find_v in_o such_o exercise_n hence_o as_o david_n acknowledge_v psal_n 119._o before_o he_o be_v afflict_v he_o go_v astray_o those_o affliction_n do_v he_o more_o good_a than_o his_o mercy_n thus_o also_o the_o godly_a who_o as_o joh_n come_v like_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n they_o can_v true_o say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v without_o those_o teach_n those_o experience_n they_o have_v have_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n especial_o this_o they_o be_v experimental_o to_o observe_v how_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n speak_v be_v perfect_a in_o his_o infirmity_n that_o the_o more_o his_o trouble_n do_v grow_v the_o more_o be_v the_o support_v and_o comfort_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o the_o afflict_a soul_n wonder_v and_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n with_o it_o it_o have_v that_o comfort_n that_o courage_n which_o it_o think_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o ever_o to_o enjoy_v for_o as_o former_o you_o hear_v as_o affliction_n abound_v so_o also_o do_v consolation_n and_o support_n so_o that_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v god_n shall_v give_v such_o extraordinary_a discovery_n of_o himself_o but_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o we_o read_v of_o a_o notable_a instance_n of_o a_o woman_n martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a heathenish_a persecution_n who_o be_v great_a with_o child_n be_v deliver_v the_o day_n before_o she_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o in_o her_o travail_n send_v forth_o great_a and_o grievous_a groan_n the_o jailor_n reprove_v she_o say_v that_o if_o she_o do_v thus_o cry_v out_o about_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o child_n how_o will_v she_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v a_o cruel_a and_o torment_a death_n to_o who_o she_o well_o reply_v that_o her_o present_a exercise_n be_v natural_a and_o ordinary_a and_o therefore_o expect_v but_o common_a supply_n in_o that_o case_n whereas_o her_o martyrdom_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o look_v for_o extraordinary_a help_n and_o comfort_n from_o god_n this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o discovery_n we_o have_v in_o our_o exercise_n and_o trouble_n under_o the_o unusual_a presence_n and_o consolation_n of_o god_n make_v we_o to_o say_v with_o job_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n with_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o they_o see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n they_o do_v but_o know_v in_o a_o riddle_n now_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n three_o these_o affliction_n do_v promote_v and_o quicken_v to_o more_o grace_n
of_o death_n be_v thus_o sinful_a when_o it_o put_v thou_o upon_o sin_n so_o when_o it_o make_v thou_o omit_v any_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v thou_o dare_v not_o confess_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a generation_n thou_o dare_v not_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n nor_o plead_v for_o righteousness_n this_o fear_n be_v excessive_a love_n to_o god_n love_v to_o his_o glory_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n observe_v then_o thyself_o in_o danger_n or_o temptation_n how_o thou_o find_v thy_o fear_n to_o put_v thou_o upon_o sinful_a compliance_n or_o omission_n and_o present_o as_o jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o battle_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n cry_v out_o unto_o god_n for_o help_v so_o do_v thou_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o sinful_a fear_n that_o be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n encompass_v thou_o about_o second_o thy_o fear_n about_o death_n be_v sinful_a when_o it_o be_v immoderate_a and_o disquiet_v disquiet_v of_o thou_o so_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o a_o cheerful_a quiet_a and_o calm_a spirit_n so_o that_o although_o it_o may_v not_o put_v thou_o upon_o any_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a enterprise_n yet_o if_o it_o fill_v thou_o with_o anxiety_n with_o trepidation_n so_o that_o it_o deprive_v thou_o of_o that_o evangelical_n joy_n and_o peace_n in_o this_o excess_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n all_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o have_v peace_n in_o their_o heart_n yea_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o inordinate_a fear_n of_o death_n cause_v this_o sun_n to_o be_v in_o a_o eclipse_n and_o as_o man_n subject_a to_o swoon_a fit_n or_o convulsion_n can_v go_v with_o that_o courage_n and_o confidence_n up_o and_o down_o as_o those_o who_o be_v free_v from_o such_o distemper_n thus_o also_o the_o slavish_a and_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o death_n put_v millstone_n about_o our_o neck_n be_v a_o continual_a ephialtes_n upon_o the_o soul_n fill_v the_o spirit_n with_o heaviness_n whereby_o that_o evangelical_n life_n and_o gospel-conversation_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o exercise_v observe_v then_o thyself_o do_v such_o fear_n of_o death_n make_v thy_o soul_n full_a of_o tumult_n and_o distraction_n do_v it_o oppose_v any_o evangelical_n grace_n or_o retard_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n upon_o thy_o soul_n then_o humble_a thyself_o know_v thou_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o mortification_n of_o it_o and_o this_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v though_o it_o do_v not_o make_v thou_o put_v out_o thy_o hand_n to_o any_o evil_a way_n though_o it_o do_v not_o make_v thou_o omit_v any_o know_a duty_n for_o as_o worldly_a and_o distrustful_a care_n though_o lodging_n only_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v great_o displease_v to_o god_n though_o we_o do_v not_o thereby_o fall_v into_o covetous_a and_o unjust_a way_n yet_o the_o very_a care_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v forbid_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o reproof_n give_v to_o martha_n by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 10._o 41._o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o fear_n though_o thou_o be_v not_o instigate_v thereby_o to_o unlawful_a way_n to_o preserve_v thyself_o yet_o the_o distraction_n and_o division_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v offensive_a to_o god_n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a in_o nothing_o but_o let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n let_v prayer_n rebuke_v all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o sinful_a care_n so_o in_o nothing_o be_v fearful_a no_o not_o about_o death_n itself_o but_o commit_v thyself_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o who_o the_o issue_n of_o life_n and_o death_n do_v belong_v three_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v sinful_a when_o it_o exclude_v better_a and_o more_o profitable_a and_o seasonable_a fear_n the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o command_v a_o fear_n fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o serve_v of_o he_o with_o godly_a tremble_a psal_n 2._o 11._o yea_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v express_v in_o this_o that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n jer._n 32._o 40._o if_o then_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v more_o prevail_v and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o fear_v disease_n and_o death_n so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v put_v a_o due_a moderation_n upon_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o will_v regulate_v the_o fear_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o fear_v otherways_o than_o god_n have_v command_v than_o this_o natural_a fear_n be_v compatible_a with_o gracious_a fear_n for_o as_o our_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v animate_v and_o regulate_v by_o our_o love_n to_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v never_o to_o love_v any_o thing_n that_o thereby_o our_o love_n to_o god_n may_v be_v abate_v or_o diminish_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v in_o fear_n we_o be_v never_o to_o dread_v any_o thing_n further_o than_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v just_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o when_o we_o walk_v negligent_o cold_o and_o formal_o when_o we_o do_v not_o make_v up_o our_o daily_a account_n with_o god_n when_o we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o daily_a peace_n with_o god_n with_o renew_a repentance_n and_o faith_n if_o we_o live_v in_o this_o manner_n than_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o fear_v death_n because_o we_o be_v unprovided_a for_o it_o it_o seize_v on_o we_o before_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v just_o put_v we_o into_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o we_o know_v how_o great_a holy_a and_o just_a god_n be_v how_o dreadful_a his_o appearance_n will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o must_v be_v do_v before_o death_n then_o the_o night_n be_v come_v and_o none_o can_v work_v to_o repent_v to_o bewail_v our_o unprofitableness_n our_o neglect_n of_o the_o season_n of_o grace_n in_o hell_n will_v then_o be_v as_o unprofitable_a as_o esau_n tear_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o birthright_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a fear_n about_o death_n lest_o it_o shall_v take_v we_o not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n lest_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o unexpected_o that_o we_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o he_o inducias_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mane_n o_o spare_v i_o till_o to_o morrow_n let_v one_o live_v another_o day_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o this_o fear_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n that_o if_o they_o condemn_v we_o than_o god_n will_v much_o more_o this_o will_v put_v a_o fear_n of_o death_n upon_o we_o because_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o present_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o his_o presence_n we_o read_v judg._n 6._o 23._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n when_o god_n make_v any_o glorious_a apparition_n the_o person_n who_o behold_v it_o be_v so_o amaze_v and_o strike_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o imbecillty_n that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v present_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o thought_n about_o death_n that_o it_o be_v the_o dislodging_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v it_o immediate_o before_o god_n strike_v much_o terror_n into_o we_o this_o holy_a and_o reverential_a fear_n about_o death_n be_v laudable_a and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o when_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n make_v thou_o fear_n god_n the_o less_o or_o hinder_v thou_o in_o the_o service_n of_o he_o than_o cast_v this_o hagar_n out_o of_o door_n four_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v sinful_a when_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o sinful_a cause_n life_n if_o the_o fountain_n be_v bitter_a than_o the_o stream_n be_v bitter_a now_o there_o be_v these_o sinful_a cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 1._o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n a_o excessive_a love_n of_o life_n do_v always_o beget_v a_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o death_n so_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o fear_n by_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o love_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o loosen_a and_o wean_v from_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o this_o make_v thou_o afraid_a to_o die_v this_o be_v
but_o in_o quiet_a the_o very_a nature_n then_o of_o trust_v and_o the_o act_n thereof_o do_v proclaim_v thy_o inability_n and_o insufficiency_n it_o be_v because_o thou_o be_v a_o depend_v creature_n and_o not_o like_o god_n all-sufficient_a that_o thou_o be_v necessitate_v to_o trust_v in_o some_o thing_n without_o 2._o this_o trust_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v horrible_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o act_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v whole_o pervert_v sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n we_o trust_v in_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v set_v a_o creature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o become_v guilty_a of_o secret_a but_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n that_o we_o neglect_v insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v till_o regenerate_v that_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o trust_v in_o man_n in_o the_o second_o cause_n in_o his_o own_o self_n thus_o like_o a_o worm_n he_o be_v always_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o creature_n and_o humane_a help_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o undo_v he_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n abide_v in_o he_o this_o argue_v the_o creature_n not_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o trust_n whereas_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o trust_v i_o speak_v as_o these_o be_v divine_a act_n not_o of_o humane_a faith_n and_o hope_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v in_o any_o but_o god_n so_o neither_o trust_n in_o any_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a must_v be_v terminate_v upon_o god_n himself_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o her_o principle_n can_v teach_v no_o high_o a_o faith_n than_o what_o be_v mere_a humane_a because_o the_o ultimate_a motive_n in_o which_o they_o resolve_v their_o belief_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o they_o will_v make_v a_o divine_a motive_n yet_o can_v by_o any_o more_o than_o humane_a this_o it_o be_v in_o practicall_n as_o well_o as_o doctrinall_n a_o man_n carry_v by_o no_o high_a principle_n than_o nature_n can_v never_o trust_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o creature_n there_o be_v require_v as_o much_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a influence_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o other_o grace_n yea_o in_o some_o respect_v more_o but_o man_n be_v so_o enslave_v to_o lust_n and_o to_o a_o concupiscential_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n some_o way_n or_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o sinfullness_n against_o god_n be_v in_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a trust_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o terrible_a guilt_n and_o noise_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v almost_o the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o every_o sin_n all_o sin_n be_v therefore_o commit_v because_o a_o man_n do_v trust_v in_o some_o creature_n or_o other_o and_o that_o admirable_a choice_n way_n of_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n of_o gospel_n justification_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a treasury_n of_o riches_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v oppose_v by_o no_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o a_o self_n righteousness_n as_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n paul_n be_v no_o profane_a man_n no_o lover_n of_o excess_n and_o riot_n his_o conversation_n be_v very_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a as_o to_o the_o law_n but_o his_o selfe-trusting_a his_o selfe-righteousnesse_n make_v he_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospell-grace_n than_o any_o propaneness_n do_v most_o enormous_a man_n 3._o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n be_v natural_o thus_o put_v from_o god_n the_o right_a object_n object_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o empty_v itself_o into_o many_o stream_n insomuch_o that_o we_o have_v as_o many_o sinful_a confidence_n almost_o as_o there_o be_v creature_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o his_o god_n multiply_v according_a to_o their_o city_n they_o have_v as_o many_o idol_n as_o such_o place_n so_o we_o may_v enlarge_v it_o about_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o say_v it_o be_v according_a to_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o comfort_n we_o do_v enjoy_v insomuch_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v mark_n 10._o 24._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o who_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o be_v save_v the_o disciple_n cry_v out_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v signify_v thereby_o that_o every_o man_n have_v somewhat_o he_o do_v trust_v in_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n his_o riches_n and_o because_o particular_a thing_n do_v most_o affect_v let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o make_v the_o object_n of_o man_n trust_n and_o do_v you_o apply_v which_o of_o all_o these_o thy_o heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o by_o trust_v in_o it_o for_o thou_o will_v find_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v beside_o god_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o lie_n to_o thou_o and_o as_o they_o do_v by_o imsultation_n say_v to_o christ_n he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o save_v he_o so_o this_o will_v be_v a_o true_a derision_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o every_o man_n offend_v this_o way_n thou_o do_v trust_v in_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n let_v they_o save_v thou_o from_o hell_n let_v they_o free_v thou_o from_o damnation_n another_o he_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o his_o wealth_n he_o boast_v himself_o of_o that_o now_o let_v thy_o wealth_n save_v thou_o let_v that_o make_v thou_o escape_v those_o everlasting_a torment_n if_o they_o can_v every_o man_n have_v some_o thing_n or_o other_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o trust_v to_o as_o the_o ivy_n that_o textilis_fw-la silva_fw-la a_o weave_v wood_n as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o can_v grow_v without_o some_o tree_n or_o wall_n to_o lean_v upon_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n move_v or_o stir_v without_o dependence_n upon_o some_o creature_n or_o other_o they_o do_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o muse_n and_o learning_n offer_v ivy_n to_o apollo_n to_o show_v that_o learning_n will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o grow_v without_o civil_a encouragement_n yea_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o a_o vine_n and_o among_o other_o reason_n this_o may_v be_v one_o because_o the_o vine_n can_v grow_v unless_o something_o else_o bear_v it_o up_o it_o be_v not_o like_o other_o tree_n that_o bear_v up_o themselves_o thus_o both_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o be_v like_o a_o vine_n the_o other_o like_o ivy._n they_o can_v like_v the_o earth_n be_v centre_v on_o nothing_o there_o must_v be_v suppeditament_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o and_o because_o a_o natural_a man_n want_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v settle_v he_o on_o god_n only_o therefore_o he_o rune_v out_o to_o innumerable_a crutch_n to_o help_v himself_o with_o as_o some_o creature_n for_o want_n of_o blood_n abound_v with_o many_o foot_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o motion_n now_o the_o scripture_n do_v suggest_v most_o of_o these_o to_o we_o and_o 1._o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v when_o a_o man_n trust_v in_o his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o bear_v himself_o up_o with_o that_o there_o be_v such_o son_n of_o wickedness_n belial_n such_o monster_n of_o impiety_n that_o do_v only_o comfort_v and_o support_v themselves_o with_o the_o iniquity_n they_o have_v commit_v isai_n 30._o 12._o some_o be_v there_o shrape_o reprove_v for_o trust_v in_o oppression_n in_o perverseness_n and_o fraud_n and_o stay_v thereon_o a_o expression_n the_o scripture_n do_v much_o delight_n to_o use_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o trust_v here_o you_o see_v because_o man_n be_v subtle_a and_o powerful_a and_o successful_a in_o wickedness_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o this_o but_o see_v what_o bitterness_n will_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n verse_n 13._o their_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o wall_n swell_v out_o ready_a to_o make_v a_o breach_n when_o a_o man_n think_v to_o lean_v on_o it_o present_o it_o fall_v and_o overwhelm_v he_o the_o psalmist_n also_o psalm_n 62._o 10._o speak_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n he_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o oppression_n and_o robbery_n in_o unjust_a and_o sinful_a way_n not_o to_o say_v with_o he_o in_o the_o poet_n virtus_fw-la mihi_fw-la numen_fw-la &_o ensis_fw-la quem_fw-la teneo_fw-la my_o manhood_n and_o my_o sword_n be_v my_o god_n for_o how_o often_o have_v god_n by_o tragical_a instance_n in_o the_o world_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o such_o mighty_a nimrods_n have_v
his_o dear_a son_n you_o see_v what_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n be_v till_o convert_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n how_o unspeakable_a be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o be_v thus_o the_o devil_n prisoner_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v off_o any_o one_o sin_n they_o be_v accustom_v unto_o neither_o be_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v deliver_v they_o do_v not_o mourn_v and_o groan_n after_o a_o redeemer_n how_o enlarge_v therefore_o shall_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v when_o he_o shall_v see_v himself_o thus_o deliver_v the_o time_n be_v i_o can_v not_o give_v over_o my_o loose_a and_o wanton_a way_n i_o can_v not_o part_v from_o my_o profane_a and_o wicked_a companion_n the_o time_n be_v i_o hate_v such_o as_o fear_v god_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v any_o holy_a strictness_n any_o family-duty_n the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n do_v lord_n it_o over_o i_o so_o that_o neither_o pray_v or_o hear_v or_o any_o holy_a ordinance_n have_v any_o influence_n upon_o i_o be_v so_o great_o enslave_v to_o those_o earthly_a thing_n but_o now_o bless_v be_v god_n the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o my_o soul_n like_o a_o bird_n be_v escape_v i_o can_v now_o run_v with_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n oh_o how_o bless_v a_o deliverance_n be_v this_o to_o be_v save_v from_o thy_o former_a impiety_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o thy_o old_a blindness_n and_o wickedness_n see_v thou_o not_o in_o what_o miserable_a bondage_n many_o person_n be_v entangle_v in_o by_o their_o lust_n they_o have_v some_o conviction_n some_o terror_n upon_o their_o conscience_n they_o cry_v out_o oh_o that_o they_o can_v never_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n again_o and_o yet_o upon_o every_o temptation_n hideous_o relapse_n again_o augustine_n before_o his_o full_a conversion_n to_o god_n complain_v of_o this_o captivity_n exceed_o if_o therefore_o god_n have_v deliver_v thou_o from_o thy_o former_a unregenerate_a estate_n if_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o new_a creature_n then_o know_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o thou_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o but_o because_o this_o deliverance_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n as_o appear_v rom._n 7._o where_o paul_n complain_v of_o a_o captivity_n still_o he_o be_v plunge_v into_o he_o break_v out_o at_o last_o into_o that_o affectionate_a expression_n who_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n oh_o how_o bless_a and_o happy_a will_v that_o day_n be_v when_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o thorn_n in_o thy_o side_n or_o rather_o in_o thy_o heart_n no_o more_o jebusite_n to_o disquiet_v thou_o but_o all_o sin_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o shall_v be_v whole_o dry_v up_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o continual_a temptation_n apostasy_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n that_o we_o may_v always_o have_v god_n protection_n herein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v even_o as_o often_o as_o for_o our_o daily_a bread_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o evi'l_v luke_n 11._o 4._o and_o herein_o the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v more_o daily_a deliverance_n to_o we_o than_o we_o can_v possible_o apprehend_v every_o condition_n every_o mercy_n every_o affliction_n will_v be_v a_o temptation_n to_o we_o to_o allure_v we_o to_o sin_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n daily_o deliver_v what_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o other_o and_o so_o from_o the_o wound_n and_o gash_n of_o conscience_n which_o usual_o fall_v thereupon_o but_o the_o mere_a deliver_v mercy_n of_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n do_v deliver_v his_o people_n but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n to_o deliver_v once_o unless_o he_o do_v it_o daily_o continual_o never_o withdraw_v his_o arm_n from_o under_o we_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o continue_a mercy_n be_v these_o ourselves_o 1._o because_o of_o our_o utter_a inability_n and_o impotency_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o ourselves_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v bestow_v such_o and_o such_o deliverance_n on_o we_o leave_v we_o afterward_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o by_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o power_n shall_v preserve_v ourselves_o alas_o this_o will_v immediate_o prove_v a_o ruin_n to_o we_o for_o we_o can_v no_o more_o continue_v the_o deliverance_n than_o we_o can_v procure_v it_o at_o first_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v must_v be_v the_o same_o that_o do_v deliver_v it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v and_o then_o we_o who_o do_v deliver_v humble_a thyself_o therefore_o thankful_o under_o all_o god_n merciful_a dispensation_n towards_o thou_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o depend_v on_o thou_o for_o daily_a bread_n for_o daily_a grace_n for_o daily_a pardon_n for_o daily_a preservation_n the_o same_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o uphold_v thy_o mercy_n as_o be_v at_o first_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o thou_o 2._o this_o continuance_n of_o mercy_n be_v requisite_a not_o only_o from_o our_o natural_a imbecility_n unworthiness_n but_o also_o our_o moral_a unworthiness_n so_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v once_o and_o twice_o yet_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v so_o unthankful_a and_o forgetful_a that_o the_o lord_n may_v deliver_v no_o more_o oh_o how_o often_o do_v we_o forfeit_v the_o good_a mercy_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o how_o often_o have_v we_o provoke_v he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o good_a gift_n from_o we_o but_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n it_o be_v his_o goodness_n to_o continue_v they_o unto_o we_o every_o day_n thou_o do_v enough_o to_o make_v god_n take_v away_o all_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o even_o as_o when_o he_o have_v make_v man_n who_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o be_v plunge_v into_o obstinate_a wickedness_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 6._o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o make_v man_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n a_o expression_n to_o humane_a capacity_n to_o show_v how_o unworthy_a a_o subject_a man_n be_v now_o become_v of_o all_o that_o love_n god_n have_v show_v to_o he_o and_o may_v thou_o not_o fear_v when_o thou_o look_v upon_o thy_o own_o barrenness_n and_o unworthy_a deal_n with_o god_n that_o god_n do_v repent_v that_o ever_o he_o thus_o honour_v thou_o that_o ever_o he_o thus_o bless_v thou_o that_o ever_o he_o vouchsafe_v such_o grace_n to_o thou_o and_o so_o take_v all_o from_o thou_o take_v saul_n for_o a_o instance_n how_o many_o personal_a favour_n do_v the_o lord_n bestow_v on_o he_o but_o at_o last_o god_n quite_o forsake_v he_o because_o of_o his_o hypocrisy_n one_fw-mi rebellion_n if_o therefore_o we_o consider_v how_o forgetful_o and_o wretched_o we_o walk_v under_o god_n mercy_n we_o may_v evident_o see_v that_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o continue_v they_o as_o well_o as_o at_o first_o bestow_v they_o we_o shall_v quick_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o how_o many_o not_o person_n only_o but_o church_n for_o want_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v of_o garden_n become_v a_o very_a wilderness_n be_v god_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o he_o be_v once_o so_o that_o the_o demerit_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o after_o mercy_n receive_v our_o not_o improve_n of_o they_o for_o god_n may_v provoke_v god_n after_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o to_o bring_v all_o evil_a upon_o we_o 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o lord_n shall_v continue_v mercy_n and_o deliverance_n as_o continue_v well_o as_o at_o first_o vouchsafe_v they_o to_o we_o because_o our_o danger_n our_o temptation_n continue_v they_o that_o renew_v their_o disease_n daily_o must_v also_o renew_v their_o physic_n they_o that_o fall_v daily_a need_v to_o be_v raise_v daily_o iterate_a trouble_n need_v iterate_v deliverance_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o mercy_n that_o can_v be_v iterate_v any_o more_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o may_v but_o not_o the_o mercy_n themselves_o thus_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o first_o and_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v create_v it_o so_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v once_o do_v that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v any_o more_o god_n predestination_n likewise_o of_o his_o people_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v iterate_v but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o mercy_n which_o be_v due_o to_o be_v
other_o help_n no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v make_v you_o understand_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n know_v then_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a and_o almost_o incurable_a condition_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o when_o we_o suck_v poison_v out_o of_o these_o sweet_a herb_n although_o indeed_o we_o can_v from_o the_o scripture_n get_v any_o hurt_n but_o our_o own_o corruption_n procure_v it_o to_o we_o because_o we_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o our_o end_n and_o affection_n not_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n three_o to_o the_o have_v of_o a_o well-ordered_a conscience_n there_o be_v great_o require_v intention_n pure_a aim_n and_o intention_n for_o although_o a_o good_a intention_n can_v sanctifile_v a_o unlawful_a action_n yet_o corrupt_a intention_n will_v blast_v and_o defile_v the_o best_a action_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o part_n of_o the_o able_a man_n yea_o of_o angel_n themselves_o yet_o sinful_a aim_n will_v be_v like_a locust_n and_o caterpillar_n to_o devour_v this_o hopeful_a fruit_n but_o oh_o the_o unsearchable_a hypocrisy_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n even_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n how_o ready_a be_v every_o pharisee_fw-mi every_o heretic_n and_o papist_n to_o appropriate_v this_o to_o themselves_o how_o often_o do_v we_o find_v they_o profess_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a advantage_n any_o temporal_a emolument_fw-fr that_o they_o look_v at_o or_o regard_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v much_o rejoice_v because_o of_o this_o but_o if_o the_o counterfeit_n will_v bring_v such_o peace_n what_o will_v the_o real_a and_o sincere_a intention_n of_o a_o man_n do_v and_o certain_o though_o a_o man_n be_v clothe_v with_o never_o so_o much_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v not_o only_o a_o great_a than_o austin_n or_o chrysostome_n but_o even_o than_o paul_n or_o peter_n for_o some_o have_v cry_v up_o the_o head_n of_o their_o party_n as_o have_v great_a gift_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o without_o sincere_a intention_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o life_n soul_n and_o the_o all_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o that_o will_v come_v in_o more_o seasonable_o afterward_o four_o to_o a_o right_n order_v conscience_n who_o witness_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o sanctification_n comfort_v take_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v require_v the_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o effectual_a renovation_n thereof_o so_o that_o till_o this_o be_v every_o man_n conscience_n be_v like_o a_o man_n himself_o a_o mere_a liar_n there_o be_v no_o believe_v of_o it_o no_o trust_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 17._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v deceitful_o wicked_a or_o crafty_a and_o supplant_n a_o man_n this_o comprehend_v conscience_n as_o well_o as_o any_o part_n else_o for_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n the_o natural_a conscience_n do_v always_o fail_v for_o either_o it_o do_v not_o witness_v that_o which_o be_v right_a or_o not_o to_o a_o right_a end_n insomuch_o that_o though_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o to_o gainsay_v or_o contradict_v his_o conscience_n yet_o nothing_o lie_v upon_o he_o more_o than_o to_o have_v his_o conscience_n right_o inform_v or_o regulate_v by_o god_n word_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n you_o see_v every_o civil_a man_n every_o formal_a man_n so_o applaud_v himself_o in_o his_o good_a condition_n it_o be_v because_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a conscience_n a_o scripture-conscience_n for_o that_o will_v make_v he_o abhor_v himself_o and_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o sodom_n he_o be_v in_o for_o in_o most_o thing_n the_o conscience_n do_v not_o witness_v the_o truth_n at_o all_o but_o it_o do_v flâ—tter_v and_o deceive_v thou_o how_o seldom_o do_v it_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o drunkard_n the_o hypocrite_n the_o neglecter_n of_o private_a duty_n &_o c_o or_o if_o it_o do_v than_o it_o be_v to_o a_o false_a end_n either_o to_o drive_v to_o despair_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o christ_n who_o blood_n only_o can_v cleanse_v the_o conscience_n or_o else_o to_o quiet_v it_o again_o by_o some_o superstitious_a usage_n and_o non-instituted_n remedy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o conscience_n into_o a_o evangelical_n and_o gospel_n way_n know_v then_o here_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o thy_o misery_n thy_o conscience_n be_v unsanctified_a lull_v thou_o asleep_o whereby_o thou_o rejoic_a in_o thy_o condition_n when_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v serm._n lxxxvi_o further_a discovery_n of_o what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o well-regulated_n conscience_n with_o distinction_n concern_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n there_o remain_v more_o particular_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o well-regulated_n conscience_n who_o testimony_n you_o hear_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o first_o there_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n necessary_a the_o witness_v and_o seal_v conscience_n power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o and_o with_o our_o conscience_n the_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v our_o conscience_n speak_v full_o and_o clear_o so_o as_o to_o have_v rejoice_v thereby_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v also_o bear_v witness_n with_o it_o hence_o we_o have_v they_o both_o put_v together_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o hear_v that_o bernard_n understand_v this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o text_n of_o a_o testimonium_fw-la percipientis_fw-la not_o perhibentis_fw-la but_o they_o be_v both_o include_v for_o our_o conscience_n can_v give_v any_o evidence_n and_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n inus_fw-la unless_o enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n seal_v and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n the_o text_n be_v very_o famous_a and_o great_o agitate_a in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n grotius_n and_o some_o other_o neglect_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v have_v it_o no_o more_o than_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o any_o where_o so_o use_v the_o instance_n of_o grotius_n be_v against_o he_o rom._n 2._o 15._o for_o conscience_n there_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v relate_v to_o his_o testimony_n we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n only_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o conscience_n this_o be_v do_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o external_a voice_n and_o sound_v make_v in_o the_o air_n as_o christ_n have_v when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n neither_o may_v we_o apprehend_v any_o immediate_a testimony_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o some_o have_v plead_v for_o but_o in_o a_o mediate_a way_n partly_o by_o exciting_a and_o enable_v of_o our_o spirit_n to_o call_v god_n father_n against_o that_o slavishness_n and_o servility_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o bear_v we_o down_o and_o partly_o by_o work_v in_o we_o those_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a qualification_n by_o which_o we_o do_v certain_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v no_o more_o as_o apply_v to_o particular_a subject_n though_o in_o itself_o they_o say_v it_o be_v infallible_a then_o a_o moral_a certainty_n by_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o sign_n but_o this_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o take_v away_o all_o that_o evangelical_n joy_n and_o holy_a boldness_n which_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v at_o the_o throve_n of_o grace_n this_o witness_v then_o of_o god_n spirit_n be_v two_o way_n effective_o 1._o effectiuè_fw-fr when_o it_o do_v enable_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o legal_a terror_n and_o torment_a fear_n and_o so_o in_o serenity_n of_o spirit_n to_o believe_v god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o alas_o take_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n without_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n how_o legal_a and_o timorated_a
be_v it_o how_o slavish_a and_o unbelieving_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n need_v so_o many_o instruction_n and_o information_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v often_o in_o prayer_n and_o groan_n unutterable_a ere_o they_o can_v true_o and_o cordial_o call_v god_n father_n they_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o fly_v from_o he_o rather_o as_o a_o enemy_n even_o as_o if_o there_o be_v never_o such_o glorious_a and_o delightful_a object_n to_o refresh_v the_o eye_n with_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a he_o can_v take_v any_o pleasure_n therein_o thus_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n who_o walk_v with_o a_o tender_a conscience_n who_o be_v diligent_a in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n yet_o have_v not_o this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n to_o comfort_v they_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n only_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o enable_v they_o thereunto_o now_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v free_o receive_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o objective_o as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o objective_o and_o that_o be_v by_o some_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o gather_v as_o by_o so_o many_o sure_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o hypocrite_n but_o because_o this_o will_v come_v in_o more_o full_o in_o the_o ensue_a particular_n sin_n i_o shall_v only_o touch_v upon_o those_o effect_n by_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v right_o guide_v in_o witness_v to_o we_o and_o first_o by_o have_v a_o full_a and_o serious_a purpose_n to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n as_o it_o shall_v become_v manifest_v to_o we_o as_o david_n profess_v that_o he_o do_v hate_v every_o evil_a way_n psal_n 119._o 104._o he_o that_o do_v allow_v and_o indulge_v himself_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n can_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v though_o never_o so_o holy_a but_o his_o conscience_n convince_v he_o of_o much_o sin_n and_o many_o infirmity_n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o high_o esteem_v christ_n and_o a_o gospel-righteousness_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o witness_v to_o he_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o customary_a act_n of_o gross_a sin_n if_o it_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o witness_v with_o such_o a_o man_n conscience_n that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n no_o if_o thou_o live_v quiet_o without_o the_o smiting_n and_o condemnation_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v stupid_a and_o the_o devil_n have_v delude_v and_o harden_v thou_o for_o god_n spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o conscience_n and_o by_o this_o effect_n that_o we_o have_v a_o tender_a respect_n to_o avoid_v all_o know_a sin_n second_o another_o effect_n be_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o honour_v he_o god_n to_o magnify_v christ_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v able_a the_o more_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n man_n have_v have_v for_o god_n honour_n the_o more_o powerful_a testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o always_o enjoy_v as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o paul_n in_o his_o whole_a ministerial_a course_n with_o what_o burn_a zeal_n do_v he_o flame_v forth_o continual_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o much_o remissness_n so_o much_o negligence_n and_o lukewarmness_n so_o much_o be_v the_o abate_n of_o conscience_n testimony_n three_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o our_o approaching_n to_o god_n and_o god_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n remove_v our_o fear_n our_o unbelief_n and_o dejection_n raise_v we_o up_o also_o with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o humble_a boldness_n do_v hereby_o testify_v with_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o more_o distrustful_a fear_n the_o more_o torment_a doubt_n that_o we_o groan_v under_o the_o weak_a and_o more_o feeble_a be_v the_o witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n yea_o if_o those_o prevail_v and_o be_v predominant_a than_o our_o conscience_n be_v set_v against_o we_o and_o witness_v against_o we_o and_o then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o sad_a desertion_n when_o his_o heart_n witness_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o he_o do_v serve_v the_o lord_n without_o integrity_n for_o though_o this_o be_v false_a yet_o till_o god_n spirit_n remove_v this_o darkness_n and_o fill_v thou_o with_o a_o evangelical_n confidence_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o thy_o head_n four_o another_o effect_n by_o which_o god_n spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o conscience_n brethren_n be_v a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n a_o delight_n in_o all_o those_o that_o love_n god_n where_o this_o be_v that_o thou_o love_v godly_a man_n for_o their_o godliness_n sake_n this_o demonstrate_v thou_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o same_o image_n in_o thou_o as_o they_o have_v and_o if_o thy_o love_n also_o extend_v to_o thy_o enemy_n if_o thou_o find_v that_o thou_o can_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o curse_v thou_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o revile_v especial_o thou_o pity_v their_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v helpful_a to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v enrage_v adversary_n to_o thou_o and_o that_o without_o cause_n by_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n the_o conscience_n do_v give_v a_o full_a and_o precious_a evidence_n five_o in_o daily_a and_o faithful_a exercise_n of_o self-denial_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n self-denial_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n great_o assure_v the_o conscience_n in_o suffering_n for_o christ_n in_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o name_n liberty_n and_o liâ—e_z itself_o for_o god_n cause_n be_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n hence_o the_o martyr_n have_v so_o much_o serenity_n of_o spirit_n such_o unspeakable_a consolation_n because_o they_o find_v they_o love_v christ_n better_a than_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v therefore_o martyr_n so_o god_n also_o give_v they_o a_o testimony_n within_o whereby_o they_o do_v glory_n in_o tribulation_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o adversary_n we_o see_v that_o if_o man_n suffer_v in_o false_a way_n if_o they_o be_v martyr_n for_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o die_v for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o offend_v god_n they_o many_o time_n glory_v in_o the_o comfort_n they_o have_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n now_o if_o a_o delude_a conscience_n if_o delude_a joy_n can_v do_v so_o much_o what_o shall_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v seal_v and_o confirm_v his_o love_n to_o we_o by_o our_o patient_a suffering_n for_o he_o thus_o when_o happy_o the_o world_n do_v witness_n against_o thou_o wicked_a man_n they_o condemn_v thou_o and_o lay_v many_o heavy_a accusation_n against_o thou_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v here_o concern_v paul_n yet_o this_o testimony_n with_o in_o will_v answer_v all_o and_o god_n do_v come_v in_o with_o full_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n in_o such_o passage_n of_o self_n denial_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n in_o this_o bless_a effect_n thing_n viz._n when_o we_o do_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n meditate_v think_v and_o speak_v about_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v matter_n of_o pleasure_n to_o we_o david_n do_v often_o proâ—efs_n what_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n more_o sweet_a than_o the_o honeycomb_n now_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o affect_v to_o holy_a thing_n that_o they_o find_v more_o joy_n as_o david_n profess_v psal_n 4._o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n then_o worldly_a man_n do_v in_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n when_o these_o increase_n by_o this_o excellent_a heavenly_a temper_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v with_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v no_o more_o on_o this_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n will_v follow_v upon_o the_o next_o word_n we_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o some_o distinction_n to_o clear_v this_o truth_n to_o you_o because_o conscience_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o many_o time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o black_a thought_n that_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v our_o rejoice_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o heretical_a pharisaical_a and_o self-deluded_n person_n will_v at_o least_o outward_o boast_v
of_o this_o therefore_o first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n general_a which_o do_v afford_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v either_o particular_a as_o to_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o one_o particular_a business_n especial_o when_o calummate_v by_o adversary_n or_o second_o general_n which_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o whole_a conversation_n these_o two_o be_v great_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o we_o see_v david_n in_o many_o place_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o innocency_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o do_v many_o time_n appeal_v to_o god_n concern_v his_o integrity_n now_o this_o be_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o a_o particular_a fact_n saul_n and_o other_o do_v malicious_o accuse_v he_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n thing_n that_o he_o never_o do_v of_o this_o paul_n speak_v also_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o he_o do_v not_o matter_n those_o crime_n that_o the_o false_a apostle_n burden_v he_o with_o because_o his_o conscience_n do_v clear_v he_o as_o to_o any_o gross_a neglect_n in_o his_o ministerial_a course_n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o many_o a_o natural_a or_o moral_a man_n may_v have_v in_o some_o case_n this_o particular_a testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o receive_v comfort_n from_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n how_o many_o person_n in_o the_o world_n be_v slander_v by_o some_o malicious_a adversary_n as_o guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n which_o be_v altogether_o false_a now_o happy_o thou_o be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o they_o thy_o conscience_n justify_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v comfort_n from_o this_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o god_n require_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o second_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v general_n and_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n witness_v that_o thy_o whole_a conversation_n be_v unblameable_a and_o that_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o universal_a inclination_n thereof_o be_v whole_o for_o god_n and_o against_o sin_n it_o be_v this_o general_a testimony_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a comfort_n a_o man_n may_v be_v free_a and_o innocent_a as_o to_o some_o particular_a sin_n and_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n second_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n even_o in_o general_n witness_v unto_o sincerity_n thou_o thy_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n for_o either_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v or_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v testify_v unto_o thou_o a_o heart_n and_o life_n free_a from_o all_o sin_n fail_v in_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o else_o to_o witness_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n for_o the_o main_a though_o fail_v in_o many_o thing_n if_o then_o a_o christian_a shall_v resolve_v to_o take_v no_o joy_n unless_o his_o conscience_n can_v witness_v perfection_n and_o a_o immunity_n from_o any_o fail_n such_o a_o one_o must_v resolve_v to_o have_v no_o comfort_n all_o his_o life_n time_n but_o if_o it_o witness_v the_o main_a bent_n and_o frame_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v for_o god_n though_o carry_v aside_o often_o through_o the_o violence_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o temptation_n from_o this_o thou_o may_v rejoice_v this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o why_o be_v the_o discouragement_n and_o disconsolateness_n of_o god_n own_o child_n so_o great_a but_o because_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o of_o several_a fail_n and_o they_o desire_v some_o testimony_n of_o a_o perfection_n satisfy_v yourselves_o therefore_o and_o regulate_v your_o thought_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o thus_o we_o must_v expound_v that_o place_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20_o 21._o which_o at_o first_o appearance_n seem_v to_o speak_v very_o terrible_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n this_o text_n if_o not_o right_o understand_v be_v enough_o like_o belshazzar_n write_v in_o the_o wall_n to_o strike_v we_o with_o tremble_v for_o be_v there_o any_o man_n live_v who_o heart_n do_v not_o condemn_v he_o for_o sin_n do_v not_o this_o very_a apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o no_o truth_n be_v in_o we_o if_o then_o we_o have_v sin_n how_o can_v our_o heart_n but_o condemn_v we_o and_o then_o god_n know_v our_o heart_n and_o see_v more_o evil_a and_o error_n in_o we_o than_o we_o can_v understand_v must_v condemn_v we_o much_o more_o what_o be_v this_o then_o but_o to_o fill_v every_o godly_a man_n with_o despair_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o may_v not_o speak_v a_o contradiction_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o mention_a distinction_n viz._n that_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o just_o for_o the_o main_a that_o our_o foundation_n be_v rot_v that_o we_o love_v sin_n more_o than_o god_n than_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v whole_o cast_v down_o but_o if_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o main_a only_o for_o those_o imperfection_n and_o frailty_n which_o we_o can_v perfect_o be_v purge_v from_o in_o this_o life_n than_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n three_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o habitual_o able_a to_o testify_v or_o as_o actual_o and_o immediate_o prepare_v this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o testify_v every_o regenerate_a man_n have_v his_o conscience_n sanctify_v be_v thereby_o habitual_o able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a testimony_n but_o many_o thing_n may_v intervene_v that_o hinder_v it_o in_o its_o act_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o cloud_n and_o mist_n may_v hinder_v the_o actual_a communication_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v often_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o conscience_n be_v sanctify_v but_o many_o doubt_n arise_v many_o scruple_n and_o fear_n do_v interpose_v so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o actual_a witness_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o they_o may_v have_v so_o that_o as_o in_o sanctification_n there_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n though_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o may_v be_v stop_v so_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n there_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o though_o the_o stream_n may_v be_v trouble_v and_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o wary_a so_o to_o walk_v as_o not_o to_o put_v stop_n and_o check_n in_o the_o way_n of_o conscience_n especial_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o sound_a judgement_n and_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o more_o doubtful_a and_o scrupulous_a we_o be_v the_o less_o firm_a and_o clear_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n as_o appear_v rom._n 14._o 22_o 23._o four_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n as_o alone_o and_o christ_n separate_a or_o relate_v whole_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o all_o our_o acceptance_n and_o cause_n of_o comfort_n be_v contain_v whereas_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v attend_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n alone_o though_o to_o his_o best_a action_n he_o will_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v from_o that_o then_o rejoice_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o man_n conscience_n can_v be_v good_a and_o true_o peaceable_a that_o do_v not_o look_v to_o christ_n that_o say_v not_o with_o john_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o thy_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o behold_v the_o holy_a duty_n thou_o have_v live_v in_o heb._n 9_o 14._o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n let_v conscience_n then_o always_o eye_n christ_n look_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o grace_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o evangelical_a conscience_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o to_o testify_v thou_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o sinner_n or_o thou_o have_v not_o such_o fail_n but_o though_o thou_o have_v be_v such_o yet_o repent_v and_o believe_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thy_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v thou_o for_o they_o because_o pardon_v now_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o civil_a and_o pharisaical_a man_n which_o comfort_v from_o work_n do_v do_v not_o at_o all_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o thou_o may_v find_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o it_o see_v that_o by_o christ_n blood_n alone_o it_o come_v to_o be_v true_o purify_v use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n how_o few_o they_o be_v that_o have_v this_o
a_o godly_a man_n can_v more_o secure_o make_v that_o wish_n than_o the_o heathen_a who_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v a_o window_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o he_o think_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v great_a confidence_n for_o certain_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v a_o man_n as_o he_o do_v ezekiel_n and_o make_v a_o man_n look_v into_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o many_o man_n soul_n we_o shall_v see_v every_o day_n more_o abomination_n a_o man_n of_o this_o godly_a simplicity_n care_v not_o if_o other_o man_n know_v his_o heart_n because_o god_n who_o he_o fear_v more_o than_o man_n know_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o complaint_n that_o god_n make_v of_o some_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 29._o 13._o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o honour_v i_o but_o remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a heart_n such_o want_n this_o godly_a simplicity_n but_o oh_o the_o lamentation_n and_o bitter_a mourning_n that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o this_o respect_n have_v not_o most_o of_o our_o congregation_n this_o double_a heart_n and_o this_o double_a tongue_n for_o what_o contrariety_n be_v there_o between_o thy_o religious_a approach_n and_o thy_o ordinary_a action_n be_v you_o not_o here_o to_o day_n as_o if_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n a_o repent_a people_n as_o if_o you_o do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o command_n but_o what_o be_v you_o in_o your_o shop_n in_o your_o market_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v in_o alehouse_n and_o such_o place_n that_o do_v foment_n iniquity_n what_o gross_a double_a deal_n be_v this_o with_o god_n you_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n here_o and_o then_o you_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o curse_v and_o swear_v after_o you_o appear_v here_o to_o day_n for_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o then_o in_o the_o weekday_n you_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n what_o impudent_a hypocrisy_n be_v this_o will_v god_n be_v thus_o gross_o mock_v by_o you_o what_o do_v not_o god_n remember_v be_v he_o a_o idol-god_n oh_o yield_v yourselves_o up_o to_o that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o god_n wrath_n consume_v you_o and_o you_o can_v escape_v james_n chap._n 4._o 8._o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double-minded_n your_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o visible_a that_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n exceed_o blind_a you_o you_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o it_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o your_o conscience_n and_o â—â—ing_n like_o a_o scorpion_n seven_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o it_o dare_v not_o hide_v or_o cover_v sin_n any_o sin_n or_o mince_v it_o and_o by_o distinction_n lessen_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v you_o hear_v simplex_fw-la be_v sine_fw-la plicis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o garment_n that_o have_v not_o fold_n in_o they_o you_o may_v see_v what_o they_o be_v saul_n do_v exceed_o discover_v the_o guile_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o do_v so_o mince_v his_o sin_n to_o samuel_n and_o do_v pretend_v sometime_o necessity_n and_o sometime_o religious_a respect_n to_o god_n whereas_o david_n though_o for_o a_o while_o he_o have_v too_o much_o of_o this_o double_a heart_n in_o he_o about_o uriah_n matter_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o confess_v all_o psal_n 51._o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n it_o be_v because_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v use_v so_o much_o fraud_n and_o cunning_n in_o accomplish_v his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n therefore_o say_v he_o create_v in_o i_o a_o right_a spirit_n and_o thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n when_o a_o man_n once_o come_v to_o this_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n he_o will_v justify_v god_n and_o condemn_v himself_o he_o will_v confess_v to_o god_n hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o deal_v plain_o with_o he_o not_o with_o adam_n excuse_v or_o put_v it_o off_o to_o other_o he_o will_v say_v i_o be_o the_o man_n i_o charge_v myself_o with_o all_o that_o evil_a and_o all_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n require_v eight_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n make_v a_o man_n wonderful_a free_a and_o willing_a god_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o limit_n and_o stint_v his_o work_n to_o god_n suitable_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o his_o modus_fw-la diligendi_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la his_o measure_n be_v to_o put_v no_o measure_n therefore_o all_o those_o who_o love_v not_o strictness_n zeal_n fervency_n and_o activity_n for_o god_n they_o discover_v much_o unsoundnesse_n of_o spirit_n be_v thy_o heart_n single_a for_o god_n thou_o will_v strive_v forward_o and_o forget_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n you_o hear_v why_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v many_o time_n use_v for_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n because_o he_o who_o have_v a_o plain_a heart_n for_o god_n he_o do_v not_o walk_v by_o politic_a rule_n and_o prescript_n of_o humane_a moderation_n but_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n with_o as_o much_o exactness_n and_o zeal_n as_o he_o can_v serm._n xc_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o godly_a simplicity_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o be_v treat_v upon_o this_o special_a grace_n of_o simplicity_n which_o do_v afford_v god_n unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o he_o that_o enjoy_v it_o there_o remain_v more_o particular_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o first_o where_o this_o simplicity_n be_v there_o be_v a_o humble_a submission_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o believe_v of_o they_o and_o a_o obediential_a resignation_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n without_o cavil_n and_o froward_a disputation_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o grace_n of_o simplicity_n do_v triumph_v although_o to_o speak_v proper_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o distinct_a specifical_a grace_n as_o a_o qualification_n and_o modification_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o their_o operation_n in_o these_o two_o channel_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n doctrine_n and_o duty_n simplicity_n do_v great_o discover_v itself_o we_o can_v neither_o believe_v sound_o or_o walk_v holy_o without_o this_o for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o be_v above_o reason_n though_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o requisite_a to_o believe_v as_o a_o simplicity_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o do_v acquiesce_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n never_o curious_o dispute_v and_o cavil_v how_o it_o can_v be_v this_o the_o apostle_n call_v captivate_a every_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o and_o herein_o christianity_n differ_v from_o philosophy_n the_o late_a require_v science_n by_o dispute_n and_o discourse_n the_o former_a require_v a_o humble_a assent_n to_o the_o testimony_n affirm_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o this_o simplicity_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o make_v so_o many_o absurd_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n in_o the_o church_n what_o cause_v the_o socinian_n the_o arminian_n but_o the_o want_n of_o this_o humility_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o nazianzen_n theologia_n nostra_fw-la est_fw-la pythagorica_fw-la our_o divinity_n be_v pythagorical_a as_o among_o pythagoras_n his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v enough_o to_o silence_v all_o dispute_n so_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o among_o christian_n to_o quiet_a all_o disputation_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o christ_n have_v speak_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v but_o how_o sad_o may_v we_o lament_v to_o see_v all_o divinity_n turn_v into_o quaeree_n and_o utrum_n videtur's_n quod_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o videtur_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la how_o be_v this_o holy_a simplicity_n in_o believe_v lay_v aside_o and_o raâ—â—onal_a scientifical_a inquisition_n advance_v as_o if_o now_o the_o just_a be_v to_o live_v by_o reason_n not_o by_o faith_n as_o if_o reason_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v certain_o this_o make_v man_n so_o uncertain_a so_o inconstant_a they_o look_v not_o after_o faith_n which_o as_o the_o schoolman_n well_o say_v be_v
further_o the_o place_n into_o which_o they_o must_v depart_v be_v terrible_a beyond_o all_o expression_n into_o fire_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n fire_v is_n not_o that_o most_o dreadfulll_v do_v not_o your_o heart_n ache_v and_o tremble_v do_v not_o your_o ear_n tingle_v at_o the_o name_n of_o this_o punishment_n but_o if_o it_o be_v fire_n it_o may_v be_v quick_o over_o the_o pain_n may_v be_v present_o go_v it_o may_v quick_o consume_v to_o ash_n no_o it_o be_v everlasting_a fire_n after_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o year_n it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o hot_a to_o burn_v as_o at_o the_o first_o moment_n if_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v lie_v roar_v in_o hell_n flame_n till_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v over_o for_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sin_n not_o repent_v of_o may_v not_o this_o have_v prevail_v with_o every_o man_n to_o leave_v the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o the_o most_o profitable_a sin_n that_o be_v how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v everlasting_a when_o there_o be_v no_o end_n oh_o the_o change_n thou_o will_v then_o find_v upon_o thyself_o then_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o say_v be_v my_o hour_n pleasure_n my_o moment_n profit_n equal_a to_o these_o eternal_a torment_n now_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o sin_n then_o to_o be_v damn_v be_v thy_o lust_n equivalent_a to_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n last_o that_o be_v no_o little_a aggravation_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n you_o see_v what_o companion_n you_o must_v have_v as_o much_o as_o you_o now_o defy_v the_o devil_n you_o and_o he_o must_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o same_o flame_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v no_o worse_o place_n than_o thou_o have_v now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o a_o mighty_a alteration_n be_v here_o make_v the_o man_n that_o like_o dives_n fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n will_v have_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o can_v oh_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v convince_v and_o assure_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n say_v now_o i_o be_o merry_a proud_a confident_a now_o i_o follow_v my_o lust_n my_o pleasure_n but_o will_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o make_v a_o change_n will_v not_o there_o be_v a_o sad_a difference_n between_o my_o present_a estate_n and_o that_o then_o three_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a man_n there_o will_v be_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a change_n godly_a to_o see_v a_o lazarus_n wipe_v his_o sore_n take_v up_o into_o ambraham_n bosom_n what_o a_o bless_a change_n be_v here_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v his_o exercise_n from_o many_o consideration_n the_o world_n deride_v and_o oppose_v he_o affliction_n from_o god_n crush_v he_o and_o press_v he_o down_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o hell_n hereafter_o labour_v he_o may_v have_v a_o hell_n here_o and_o from_o within_o there_o be_v lust_n there_o be_v molest_v motion_n to_o sin_n which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o but_o when_o this_o day_n shall_v come_v what_o man_n though_o he_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o declare_v his_o happiness_n this_o man_n that_o be_v scorn_v be_v now_o bless_a and_o honour_v by_o all_o the_o wicked_a damn_v one_o of_o the_o world_n now_o they_o cry_v oh_o that_o our_o case_n be_v like_o he_o oh_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v as_o his_o shall_v be_v now_o the_o devil_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o throw_v into_o the_o abyss_n into_o the_o deep_a where_o he_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o full_a of_o his_o torment_n now_o the_o spiritual_a war_n within_o be_v put_v to_o a_o period_n and_o he_o do_v all_o the_o good_a in_o as_o perfect_a and_o full_a a_o manner_n as_o he_o can_v desire_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o his_o power_n have_v the_o same_o bound_n he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o he_o can_v will_v all_o that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o will_n we_o read_v of_o bless_a change_n in_o this_o world_n of_o joseph_n from_o a_o poor_a prisoner_n in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n to_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n in_o egypt_n next_o to_o pharaoh_n himself_o of_o mordechai_n who_o be_v design_v to_o death_n and_o immediate_o make_v the_o man_n who_o god_n will_v honour_v of_o david_n from_o follow_v the_o sheep_n and_o afterward_o drive_v as_o a_o bird_n from_o the_o mountain_n to_o be_v make_v a_o great_a king_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o come_v up_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n to_o this_o great_a change_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n matth._n 24._o the_o day_n of_o refresh_v and_o restore_v of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 19_o for_o we_o must_v not_o limit_v that_o time_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o some_o do_v yea_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o as_o be_v the_o marriage_n time_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v revel_v 22._o 17._o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o a_o lively_a meditation_n about_o this_o that_o the_o godly_a at_o any_o time_n sink_v under_o any_o temptation_n be_v there_o any_o evil_n thou_o be_v exercise_v with_o that_o this_o day_n will_v not_o deliver_v thou_o from_o be_v it_o not_o a_o day_n of_o redemption_n never_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n any_o more_o either_o to_o sin_n or_o misery_n especial_o the_o church_n under_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n be_v to_o fetch_v all_o her_o comfort_n from_o thence_o god_n will_v turn_v her_o sackcloth_n into_o robe_n of_o honour_n her_o dungeon_n into_o heavenly_a mansion_n shall_v not_o then_o the_o church_n sit_v expect_v his_o victorious_a come_n more_o affectionate_o than_o sisera_n mother_n judg._n 5._o 28._o do_v his_o return_n say_n why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o a_o come_n why_o tarry_v the_o wheel_n of_o his_o chariot_n luther_n speak_v of_o this_o hopeful_a expectation_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a of_o christ_n come_n endeavour_v to_o affect_v his_o hearer_n from_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n the_o popish_a party_n do_v triumph_n over_o the_o reform_a boast_v that_o caesar_n be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n that_o he_o will_v present_o and_o speedy_o vanquish_v all_o the_o lutheran_n now_o say_v he_o as_o you_o see_v they_o rejoice_v and_o fill_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o emperor_n come_v so_o shall_v the_o church_n under_o all_o her_o pressure_n with_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n four_o there_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a change_n as_o to_o man_n judgement_n and_o apprehension_n holiness_n over_o what_o they_o have_v now_o there_o be_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n will_v for_o a_o hour_n go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v have_v such_o thought_n as_o he_o will_v have_v at_o that_o day_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o sin_n as_o we_o will_v then_o look_v upon_o it_o when_o god_n shall_v bid_v we_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o certain_o if_o part_n of_o that_o terror_n do_v work_v so_o much_o upon_o judas_n that_o he_o throw_v away_o his_o silver_n crieth_z out_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v of_o innocent_a blood_n no_o wonder_n if_o when_o all_o the_o gall_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v pour_v into_o a_o man_n conscience_n he_o than_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n gnash_v the_o tooth_n at_o they_o remember_v they_o with_o horror_n which_o be_v once_o so_o full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n go_v on_o then_o presumptuous_o thou_o profane_a wretch_n believe_v no_o scripture_n deride_v at_o all_o good_a counsel_n say_v give_v i_o my_o sin_n though_o i_o be_v damn_v yet_o remember_v this_o persuasion_n will_v not_o hold_v always_o there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n when_o thou_o will_v as_o much_o loath_a and_o abhor_v these_o lust_n as_o ever_o once_o thou_o do_v love_v they_o oh_o that_o man_n can_v now_o behold_v their_o sin_n with_o that_o horror_n and_o indignation_n as_o they_o will_v when_o they_o shall_v stand_v tremble_v at_o god_n tribunal_n again_o man_n will_v have_v other_o thought_n 1._o about_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n 2._o about_o godly_a man_n and_o 3._o about_o christ_n for_o false_a principle_n and_o misjudging_a about_o these_o be_v that_o which_o make_v so_o many_o damn_v themselves_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o about_o godliness_n they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o just_a and_o conscionable_a he_o may_v swallow_v down_o many_o a_o sweet_a morsel_n which_o he_o let_v go_v thus_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v they_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o godliness_n oh_o but_o
of_o their_o heart_n all_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a duty_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a it_o shall_v then_o be_v discover_v who_o be_v faithful_a and_o who_o be_v insincere_a and_o will_v thou_o anticipate_v this_o day_n little_o do_v thou_o think_v how_o much_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n in_o truth_n do_v bewail_v that_o partial_a hypocrisy_n and_o insincerity_n which_o be_v within_o they_o how_o great_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o do_v holy_a duty_n for_o false_a end_n and_o not_o out_o of_o pure_a respect_n to_o god_n himself_o such_o than_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o god_n and_o their_o integrity_n manifest_v before_o angel_n and_o man_n three_o there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n of_o man_n thought_n as_o to_o the_o godly_a in_o estate_n respect_n of_o their_o external_a estate_n and_o condition_n they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o evil_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v the_o glorious_a thing_n thereof_o be_v not_o affliction_n trouble_n and_o misery_n as_o inseparable_o follow_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n forewarn_a his_o disciple_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o paul_n himself_o say_v 1_o corinth_n 15._o 19_o if_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n because_o other_o man_n will_v follow_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n other_o man_n will_v suck_v out_o the_o honey_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n they_o will_v escape_v all_o misery_n and_o persecution_n by_o become_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n and_o thereby_o save_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n but_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n all_o the_o day_n long_o their_o tender_a conscience_n and_o fear_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n put_v they_o into_o many_o loss_n and_o disadvantage_n which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v embrace_v now_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o this_o do_v exceed_o prejudice_v man_n against_o godly_a man_n their_o outward_a condition_n be_v many_o time_n dangerous_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o even_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v they_o or_o own_v they_o for_o he_o and_o this_o keep_v off_o many_o from_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n if_o the_o applause_n honour_n and_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n do_v accompany_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o all_o will_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o such_o a_o broad_a gate_n but_o because_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o with_o christ_n they_o appear_v with_o no_o external_a glory_n and_o loveliness_n upon_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o of_o all_o man_n they_o will_v not_o own_o such_o or_o join_v to_o such_o but_o this_o great_a day_n will_v make_v you_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o their_o condition_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v their_o sackcloth_n take_v off_o and_o robe_n of_o honour_n put_v upon_o they_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o lazaruss_n with_o no_o more_o sore_n on_o they_o or_o desire_v crumb_n from_o the_o table_n but_o place_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n this_o will_v make_v you_o then_o to_o wish_v oh_o that_o we_o have_v endure_v the_o same_o hardship_n go_v through_o the_o same_o wilderness_n see_v they_o have_v now_o arrive_v at_o such_o a_o bless_a land_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n about_o christ_n good_a will_v be_v great_o change_v at_o that_o day_n from_o what_o they_o have_v at_o present_a in_o two_o particular_n especial_o first_o when_o christ_n be_v offer_v now_o to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o yet_o we_o refuse_v he_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o we_o have_v rather_o have_v our_o lust_n than_o christ_n we_o love_v father_n mother_n and_o life_n itself_o more_o than_o christ_n such_o low_a thought_n have_v we_o of_o he_o now_o but_o oh_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o christ_n and_o only_a christ_n will_v be_v in_o request_n at_o that_o day_n he_o be_v happy_a who_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n those_o gadarens_n that_o entreat_v christ_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n regard_v their_o hog_n more_o than_o he_o with_o what_o confusion_n will_v they_o behold_v he_o at_o that_o day_n we_o shall_v then_o see_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o that_o doctrine_n he_o that_o love_v father_n more_o than_o i_o or_o he_o that_o love_v life_n itself_o more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matth._n 10._o 37._o for_o happy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v for_o the_o present_n say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o to_o love_n christ_n more_o than_o father_n that_o beget_v i_o and_o maintain_v i_o from_o who_o happy_o i_o may_v expect_v great_a and_o large_a gift_n or_o better_o than_o life_n which_o be_v above_o all_o earthly_a mercy_n will_v christ_n be_v as_o good_a as_o these_o to_o i_o shall_v i_o not_o lose_v by_o love_v he_o more_o than_o these_o but_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v what_o christ_n be_v how_o he_o will_v appear_v at_o that_o day_n how_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o can_v claim_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o then_o they_o will_v see_v reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o all_o now_o we_o be_v for_o barrabas_n rather_o than_o christ_n now_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n to_o come_v in_o and_o we_o will_v not_o open_v to_o he_o but_o who_o be_v there_o then_o that_o will_v not_o cry_v out_o oh_o let_v christ_n justify_v i_o let_v he_o sanctify_v i_o let_v he_o save_v i_o thus_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v now_o refuse_v will_v be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n second_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o their_o thought_n about_o christ_n apprehend_v saviour_n only_a love_n and_o willingness_n in_o he_o to_o save_v they_o never_o think_v of_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o saviour_n though_o never_o so_o pollute_v by_o sin_n yet_o they_o call_v he_o their_o good_a saviour_n their_o bless_a saviour_n but_o at_o this_o day_n thou_o will_v then_o have_v other_o thought_n thou_o will_v then_o see_v he_o can_v damn_v as_o well_o save_v he_o can_v be_v a_o lion_n as_o well_o as_o a_o lamb_n this_o merciful_a saviour_n will_v be_v a_o severe_a and_o just_a judge_n thus_o revelat._n 6._o 16_o 17._o you_o have_v the_o great_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o call_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o your_o thought_n about_o christ_n at_o that_o day_n will_v be_v whole_o change_v you_o that_o think_v only_o of_o mercy_n that_o speak_v only_o of_o mercy_n that_o look_v only_o upon_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n what_o tremble_v will_v this_o be_v to_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v as_o a_o judge_n with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n when_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o pronounce_v his_o terrible_a sentence_n upon_o ungodly_a man_n then_o how_o will_v your_o heart_n melt_v within_o you_o then_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o oh_o that_o we_o have_v not_o make_v a_o idol-christ_n that_o we_o have_v not_o fancy_v a_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o we_o look_v for_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o we_o expect_v even_o as_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o another_o messiah_n then_o be_v indeed_o to_o come_v which_o prove_v their_o destruction_n so_o also_o many_o do_v fancy_n to_o themselves_o such_o a_o saviour_n make_v up_o only_o of_o mercy_n at_o that_o great_a day_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o peace_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o horror_n and_o desolation_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o those_o particular_n the_o next_o general_a proposition_n be_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o man_n thought_n in_o reference_n to_o providence_n god_n dispensation_n and_o his_o providence_n in_o this_o world_n god_n proceed_n here_o below_o have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o many_o heathen_n dispute_v yea_o david_n and_o jeremiah_n be_v ready_a to_o stagger_v and_o fall_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n various_a deal_n in_o this_o world_n especial_o that_o particular_a go_v deep_a into_o they_o why_o god_n shall_v let_v the_o wicked_a live_v in_o all_o prosperity_n and_o at_o heart_n ease_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o
man_n ama_n tanquam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la osurus_fw-la yet_o it_o may_v have_v its_o use_n consider_v how_o wicked_a and_o uncertain_a man_n be_v but_o true_a religion_n incline_v a_o man_n to_o a_o settle_a and_o fix_a way_n of_o love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a subject_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o love_n to_o all_o man_n and_o of_o a_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v upon_o more_o peculiar_a and_o holy_a respect_n now_o true_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n only_o we_o may_v take_v up_o solomon_n complaint_n prov._n 20._o 6._o most_o man_n will_v proclaim_v their_o own_o goodness_n but_o a_o faithful_a man_n who_o can_v find_v man_n will_v talk_v and_o boast_v and_o profess_v much_o love_n and_o kindness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n time_n so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o all_o age_n psal_n 5._o 9_o for_o there_o be_v no_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o mouth_n their_o inward_a part_n be_v very_a wickedness_n they_o flatter_v with_o their_o tongue_n hence_o be_v that_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o why_o be_v there_o such_o hypocrisy_n dissimulation_n and_o falsehood_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o tongue_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a true_a godliness_n for_o that_o make_v a_o man_n sincere_a and_o of_o a_o single_a heart_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n if_o then_o paul_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o be_v think_v a_o light_n and_o inconstant_a man_n any_o be_v this_o show_v what_o gravity_n constancy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o spirit_n we_o ought_v to_o walk_v even_o to_o man_n in_o the_o world_n godliness_n and_o religion_n teach_v we_o these_o thing_n whereas_o to_o be_v double-hearted_n double-tongued_a can_v consist_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n labour_v then_o to_o inform_v thyself_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o religion_n how_o far_o godliness_n will_v put_v forth_o its_o self_n not_o only_o in_o religious_a duty_n towards_o god_n but_o righteous_a just_a and_o faithful_a action_n towards_o man_n now_o that_o we_o may_v have_v such_o plain_a and_o faithful_a spirit_n consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o our_o civil_a action_n to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o to_o be_v inconstant_a and_o changeable_a and_o first_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n who_o image_n god_n ought_v to_o be_v stamp_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o our_o holiness_n now_o how_o often_o do_v the_o scripture_n proclaim_v this_o glorious_a property_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o comfortable_a support_n of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o worth_n in_o we_o but_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n that_o preserve_v we_o to_o eternal_a glory_n thus_o he_o be_v call_v a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o so_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 24._o if_o god_n be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n even_o when_o we_o have_v unfaithful_a heart_n how_o miserable_a will_v our_o end_n be_v it_o be_v god_n faithfulness_n not_o our_o own_o we_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o have_v this_o image_n of_o god_n establish_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v faithful_a as_o he_o be_v faithful_a there_o be_v no_o yea_o or_o nay_o with_o god_n see_v this_o notable_o affirm_v numb_a 23._o 19_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v not_o he_o do_v it_o so_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v or_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o necessary_a property_n to_o a_o man_n to_o lie_v and_o to_o repent_v unless_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o grace_n for_o such_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o he_o can_v foresee_v thing_n and_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o alter_v his_o resolution_n and_o then_o so_o corrupt_a be_v his_o heart_n that_o as_o there_o be_v several_a object_n to_o entice_v he_o so_o according_o he_o transform_v himself_o but_o god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o infinite_o holy_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n in_o he_o oh_o then_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o a_o creature_n capacity_n do_v thou_o imitate_v it_o show_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o thou_o be_v even_o a_o man_n and_o will_v not_o lie_v will_v not_o sinful_o change_v thy_o word_n and_o promise_n i_o say_v sinful_o because_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v ignorant_a to_o mis-judge_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o what_o we_o resolve_v of_o that_o many_o time_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o to_o take_v up_o contrary_a resolution_n to_o what_o once_o we_o pitch_v upon_o of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o time_n second_o endeavour_v after_o such_o constancy_n in_o word_n and_o life_n because_o as_o it_o be_v man_n a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a reproach_n and_o scandal_n to_o religion_n it_o thou_o shall_v study_v to_o do_v the_o devil_n service_n and_o to_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n so_o as_o to_o have_v religion_n stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o man_n thou_o can_v not_o take_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n then_o to_o lie_v to_o deceive_v to_o be_v unjust_a to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o word_n and_o promise_n this_o be_v to_o betray_v godliness_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n you_o see_v that_o even_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v that_o walk_v in_o a_o most_o tender_a conscientious_a regard_n to_o all_o their_o word_n and_o work_n yet_o can_v escape_v the_o censure_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o they_o be_v liar_n that_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o oh_o than_o what_o a_o woe_n will_v be_v pronounce_v to_o thou_o who_o shall_v give_v just_a occasion_n for_o such_o man_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a call_n wherewith_o we_o be_v call_v when_o one_o by_o his_o apostasy_n and_o inconstancy_n have_v betray_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v afterward_o trouble_v in_o heart_n for_o it_o he_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o spirit_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o any_o church-communion_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o calcate_v i_o insipidum_fw-la salem_fw-la trample_v upon_o i_o as_o unsavoury_a salt_n if_o then_o thou_o will_v have_v religion_n honour_v the_o gospel_n well_o speak_v of_o look_v to_o thyself_o in_o these_o thing_n let_v no_o lie_n no_o falsehood_n no_o deceit_n be_v find_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o deal_n for_o if_o there_o be_v present_o religion_n be_v wound_v than_o the_o carnal_a one_o rejoice_v this_o be_v their_o godliness_n this_o be_v their_o religion_n certain_o a_o godly_a heart_n can_v but_o bleed_v exceed_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v in_o this_o way_n be_v so_o overtake_v as_o to_o make_v man_n think_v the_o worse_a of_o godliness_n wherer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v true_a righteous_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o thy_o way_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o religion_n so_o it_o make_v thou_o have_v a_o awe_n and_o a_o reverence_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o profligate_v person_n thus_o because_o john_n be_v a_o just_a man_n therefore_o even_o herod_n the_o king_n do_v reverence_v he_o mark_v 6._o 20._o john_n be_v both_o just_a and_o holy_a and_o this_o wrought_a reverence_n three_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v thus_o rash_a and_o inconstant_a because_o hereby_o a_o service_n man_n make_v himself_o unfit_a for_o god_n service_n either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n such_o a_o unfaithful_a man_n can_v never_o do_v any_o good_a but_o be_v scorn_v and_o reproach_v as_o one_o bishop_n be_v call_v euripus_n in_o antiquity_n for_o his_o inconstancy_n and_o mutability_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n why_o paul_n do_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n and_o affection_n take_v this_o calumny_n off_o from_o himself_o for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n into_o contempt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v he_o such_o a_o mutable_a man_n paul_n preach_v will_v never_o have_v do_v good_a more_o as_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v at_o another_o time_n gal._n 2._o 18._o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n thus_o it_o always_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n of_o
mutable_a and_o inconstant_a principle_n he_o can_v never_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n for_o this_o debase_v he_o before_o man_n this_o make_v he_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a and_o thereby_o like_o a_o break_a vessel_n that_o be_v of_o no_o use_n four_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v thus_o inconstant_a in_o our_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o tongue_n abuse_n of_o our_o tongue_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o man_n glory_n though_o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n now_o for_o thy_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o have_v thy_o tongue_n account_v a_o lie_a tongue_n a_o double_a tongue_n a_o false_a tongue_n this_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o thy_o wickedness_n last_o as_o god_n do_v threaten_v to_o punish_v lie_v and_o deceitful_a tongue_n so_o he_o do_v sincerity_n gracious_o encourage_v all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sincerity_n in_o all_o their_o word_n and_o work_n a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o abomination_n which_o god_n hate_v prov._n 6._o 17._o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o merciful_o do_v god_n encourage_v some_o isa_n 63._o 8._o for_o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n so_o that_o if_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v lay_v together_o we_o may_v see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o add_v righteousness_n to_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v as_o christ_n who_o lip_n be_v without_o guile_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o man_n oh_o this_o will_v afford_v thou_o great_a comfort_n this_o will_v assure_v thou_o that_o thy_o religion_n be_v not_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v easy_a perform_n multitude_n of_o duty_n then_o to_o walk_v thus_o upright_o towards_o man_n they_o may_v be_v do_v with_o more_o ease_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o they_o may_v be_v the_o fuel_n to_o thy_o hearts-pride_n and_o self-applause_n but_o this_o tend_v real_o to_o mortify_v sin_n within_o thou_o and_o to_o cause_v thou_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n serm._n cxi_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o when_o i_o therefore_o be_v thus_o mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightness_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o lightness_n and_o inconstarcy_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o civil_a thing_n whether_o in_o our_o word_n promise_n or_o deal_n between_o man_n and_o man_n this_o you_o hear_v be_v both_o a_o sin_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o religion_n yea_o unrighteousness_n and_o falsehood_n in_o these_o outward_a affair_n be_v so_o great_a sin_n that_o many_o time_n they_o make_v the_o great_a wound_n in_o our_o conscience_n and_o experience_n confirm_v it_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o make_v sensible_a of_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o unrighteousness_n do_v most_o trouble_n his_o conscience_n it_o be_v long_a ever_o he_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o these_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o such_o unfaithfulness_n in_o word_n and_o deal_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o our_o conscience_n even_o heathen_n have_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n such_o thing_n great_a sin_n now_o what_o be_v do_v against_o natural_a light_n that_o make_v a_o great_a gash_n in_o the_o conscience_n hence_o the_o omission_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v mere_o know_v by_o supernatural_a light_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a to_o we_o as_o when_o a_o humble_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o rest_v his_o soul_n upon_o he_o for_o justification_n how_o hardly_o be_v such_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n bring_v to_o judge_v that_o unbelief_n herein_o be_v a_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n that_o god_n be_v provoke_v hereby_o that_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o we_o make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_v so_o that_o when_o such_o a_o wound_a conscience_n can_v complain_v of_o its_o former_a unrighteous_a unjust_a and_o sinful_a way_n it_o once_o live_v in_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bewail_v that_o great_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n its_o frowardness_n and_o slavishness_n that_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n yea_o it_o rather_o judge_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o a_o promise_n and_o to_o question_v whether_o christ_n will_v receive_v such_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n as_o he_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o cause_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o how_o hardly_o be_v they_o heal_v how_o long_o may_v it_o be_v ere_o thy_o conscience_n may_v be_v pacify_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o kind_n of_o inconstancy_n which_o be_v of_o a_o great_a guilt_n faith_n because_o express_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o relation_n even_o to_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o off_o and_o on_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o proclaim_v our_o wretchedness_n and_o first_o there_o be_v a_o inconstancy_n in_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v light_o and_o uncertain_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o one_o faith_n one_o week_n and_o another_o faith_n another_o week_n this_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a frame_n of_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n neither_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n in_o christian_a religion_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 4._o be_v like_o a_o child_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n such_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o light_n and_o inconstant_a person_n we_o may_v reckon_v the_o galatian_n when_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o their_o sudden_a apostasy_n gal._n 1._o 6._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o unto_o another_o gospel_n they_o be_v ready_a for_o another_o gospel_n for_o other_o teacher_n who_o former_o have_v receive_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o jesus_n christ_n this_o lightness_n also_o be_v manifest_v in_o some_o of_o christ_n disciple_n john_n 6._o 60_o 61._o who_o upon_o their_o misunderstanding_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n judge_v they_o hard_o and_o absurd_a from_o that_o time_n go_v back_o from_o he_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o true_o be_v not_o these_o time_n a_o sad_a instance_n of_o the_o lightness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o many_o man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o how_o many_o man_n religion_n may_v you_o find_v yea_o and_o nay_o how_o many_o be_v destroy_v that_o which_o once_o they_o do_v build_v now_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n than_o this_o inconstancy_n for_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o do_v so_o autoritative_o bring_v the_o understanding_n into_o obedience_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n that_o it_o dare_v not_o give_v way_n to_o doubt_n and_o plausible_a objection_n of_o deceitful_a man_n any_o more_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o 1._o give_v we_o a_o full_a description_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o quiet_v and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o ehe_fw-ge evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o have_v but_o a_o mere_a apearancy_n as_o meteor_n or_o rather_o as_o colour_n in_o the_o rainbow_n and_o true_o many_o man_n faith_n have_v no_o subsistency_n at_o all_o it_o be_v only_o in_o their_o fancy_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o scepticism_n introduce_v into_o religion_n as_o be_v once_o into_o philosophy_n but_o faith_n do_v consolidate_v the_o soul_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o scripture-ground_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o unmoveable_a the_o other_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o demonstration_n that_o do_v even_o necessitate_v the_o understanding_n to_o give_v assent_n to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o refuse_v it_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n so_o convince_v the_o heart_n that_o no_o demonstration_n in_o science_n nor_o object_n to_o sense_n can_v be_v more_o potent_a to_o persuade_v oh_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o principle_n of_o faith_n this_o will_v argue_v thou_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n that_o thou_o do_v believe_v such_o doctrine_n only_o upon_o humane_a motive_n and_o deceitful_a ground_n
hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n even_o in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v more_o controversal_a and_o disputeable_a rom._n 14._o 5._o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v we_o to_o be_v persuade_v full_o in_o our_o mind_n concern_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o do_v so_o immediate_o concern_v our_o salvation_n this_o uncertainty_n then_o this_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n arise_v from_o a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o turk_n do_v his_o alcoran_n education_n custom_n and_o universality_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n whereas_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o efficient_a it_o be_v that_o which_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n though_o man_n have_v never_o such_o part_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o unless_o enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o again_o divine_a faith_n have_v also_o a_o divine_a motive_n the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o man_n say_v so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v thus_o the_o thessalonian_n chap._n 2_o 13._o be_v commend_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o then_o when_o a_o man_n faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o establish_v upon_o divine_a authority_n than_o it_o become_v more_o immovable_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o as_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o be_v divine_a faith_n this_o then_o all_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o be_v even_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o instability_n herein_o we_o see_v the_o martyr_n can_v not_o by_o any_o terrible_a menace_n or_o fair_a promise_n be_v draw_v of_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o have_v embrace_v and_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v a_o powerful_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o from_o divine_a motive_n such_o as_o can_v not_o fail_v 2._o in_o matter_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a repentance_n and_o dreadful_a to_o show_v inconstancy_n to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o in_o this_o respect_n sometime_o to_o mourn_v and_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o at_o another_o time_n to_o wallow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mire_n again_o how_o terrible_a be_v this_o but_o yet_o how_o frequent_o do_v it_o fall_v out_o so_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o dally_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n or_o under_o quick_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v then_o afraid_a of_o sin_n then_o to_o bewail_v sin_n then_o to_o resolve_v against_o sin_n but_o when_o this_o fear_n be_v over_o then_o to_o embrace_v our_o dalilah_n again_o there_o be_v few_o sinner_n but_o they_o come_v under_o this_o crime_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o many_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v in_o a_o obstinate_a senseless_a way_n they_o find_v some_o thawing_n and_o melt_n of_o heart_n with_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o let_v their_o lust_n go_v as_o pharaoh_n do_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o quick_o change_v their_o resolution_n again_o such_o therefore_o as_o find_v these_o yea_o and_o nay_o these_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n let_v they_o serious_o consider_v what_o a_o high_a provocation_n this_o inconstancy_n be_v of_o god_n against_o their_o soul_n this_o unsteadfastness_n be_v often_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o grasshopper_n that_o leap_v up_o on_o high_a from_o the_o ground_n but_o then_o settle_v on_o it_o present_o again_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o idol_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o then_o prove_v like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o epidemical_a sin_n what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o be_v soul-sick_a to_o be_v conscience-smitten_a under_o some_o sermon_n or_o some_o sad_a affliction_n and_o fear_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v reubens_n curse_v upon_o their_o soul_n unstable_a like_o water_n upon_o which_o you_o make_v any_o impression_n but_o it_o receive_v none_o it_o be_v one_o of_o solomon_n wonderful_a thing_n that_o leave_v no_o footstep_n to_o be_v observe_v a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n none_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n it_o pass_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o they_o sin_n and_o they_o repent_v and_o they_o repent_v and_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o when_o you_o see_v they_o overcome_v with_o their_o old_a lust_n and_o passion_n will_v you_o think_v they_o be_v ever_o the_o man_n that_o pray_v so_o that_o resolve_v so_o you_o can_v see_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o repentance_n now_o that_o all_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o such_o lightness_n sin_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n at_o any_o time_n for_o thou_o to_o look_v upon_o thy_o sin_n as_o bitter_a and_o terrible_a the_o same_o will_v hold_v at_o all_o time_n oh_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o in_o thy_o thought_n such_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v be_v intolerable_a the_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v as_o gall_v and_o wormwood_n thou_o do_v cry_v out_o take_v they_o away_o or_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v they_o now_o do_v but_o consider_v be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n still_o to_o think_v so_o be_v sin_n grow_v any_o better_a be_v it_o less_o damn_v be_v it_o less_o sinful_a to_o god_n then_o it_o be_v former_o know_v then_o sin_n be_v not_o alter_v that_o be_v have_v as_o terrible_a guilt_n as_o ever_o but_o thou_o be_v change_v those_o conviction_n those_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o happy_o now_o upon_o thou_o they_o be_v witdraw_v and_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o thy_o own_o natural_a corrupt_a self_n remember_v then_o thyself_o say_v the_o time_n be_v no_o serpent_n or_o toad_n be_v more_o odious_a to_o i_o than_o my_o sin_n the_o time_n be_v when_o night_n and_o day_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o torment_v to_o i_o but_o now_o they_o grieve_v i_o not_o they_o trouble_v i_o not_o sin_n be_v not_o change_v but_o i_o be_o change_v 2._o consider_v this_o for_o thou_o to_o sin_n after_o such_o conviction_n and_o terror_n do_v admit_v great_a of_o the_o great_a aggravation_n because_o it_o be_v do_v against_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o bitterness_n thereof_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o more_o experimental_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n which_o make_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a those_o senseless_a wicked_a man_n who_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o impiety_n and_o have_v no_o trouble_n of_o heart_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v they_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a and_o evil_a thing_n or_o no_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n they_o indeed_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n say_v that_o though_o sin_n be_v sweet_a yet_o at_o last_o it_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o adder_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o serpent_n they_o hear_v they_o say_v that_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o evil_n of_o any_o punishment_n and_o torment_n but_o they_o think_v they_o word_n only_o they_o never_o have_v any_o experience_n or_o taste_v of_o any_o sech_v bitterness_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v have_v wound_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v upon_o thou_o the_o law_n have_v appear_v in_o its_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v power_n therefore_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a who_o will_v run_v into_o this_o fire_n when_o thou_o have_v be_v burn_v with_o it_o yea_o with_o this_o taste_n there_o have_v be_v practical_a light_n and_o experimental_a knowleg_n and_o therefore_o thy_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v but_o confuse_a and_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o practical_a and_o experimental_a one_o hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n because_o they_o have_v only_o a_o general_a knowledge_n they_o do_v not_o practical_o improve_v this_o so_o as_o to_o love_n god_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o if_o then_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o the_o
pain_n and_o torment_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o will_v venture_v on_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o who_o will_v pity_v thou_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o hell_n torment_n to_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o will_v commit_v sin_n again_o will_v any_o have_v compassion_n on_o such_o a_o man_n if_o afterward_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o that_o man_n who_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n already_o upon_o he_o its_o god_n mercy_n that_o he_o give_v thou_o such_o a_o taste_n of_o hell_n in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o thou_o may_v fly_v from_o sin_n but_o if_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o a_o fool_n that_o no_o experience_n will_v teach_v thou_o then_o how_o just_o be_v it_o with_o god_n to_o deliver_v thou_o up_o irrecoverable_o unto_o eternal_a wrath_n 3._o this_o inconstancy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o dally_v in_o soul-matter_n soul-matter_n what_o a_o thunderbolt_n shall_v this_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o think_v i_o have_v but_o mock_v god_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o though_o he_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v i_o have_v be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n with_o they_o my_o repentance_n be_v a_o lie_n my_o tear_n be_v a_o lie_n for_o i_o be_o the_o same_o man_n again_o that_o i_o be_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o make_v every_o man_n a_o liar_n but_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o thy_o repentance_n a_o liar_n in_o thy_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o most_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a of_o all_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o in_o these_o thing_n a_o heart_n to_o cry_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o again_o hence_o in_o the_o four_o place_n because_o of_o this_o hypocrisy_n and_o false-dealing_a with_o thou_o god_n it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o he_o for_o ever_o to_o forsake_v thou_o so_o as_o to_o deliver_v thou_o up_o to_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n never_o to_o have_v the_o least_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n about_o sin_n any_o more_o pharaoh_n that_o sometime_o have_v relent_n upon_o he_o yet_o at_o last_o be_v so_o harden_v that_o he_o never_o melt_v more_o and_o the_o near_o he_o grow_v to_o his_o destruction_n the_o more_o stupid_a he_o be_v thus_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v so_o often_o deal_v unfaithful_o with_o god_n in_o a_o seem_a manner_n repent_v but_o afterward_o turn_v back_o to_o their_o lust_n again_o be_v at_o last_o deliver_v up_o to_o blind_a eye_n to_o deaf_a ear_n to_o hard_a heart_n never_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o be_v convert_v as_o we_o have_v it_o isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o as_o aguish_a fit_n hold_v very_o long_o at_o last_o end_n in_o a_o consumption_n thus_o thou_o who_o have_v often_o have_v trouble_n and_o work_n of_o heart_n about_o sin_n yet_o fall_v often_o into_o they_o again_o may_v become_v forsake_v for_o ever_o as_o saul_n be_v the_o lord_n never_o meet_v thou_o more_o in_o any_o ordinance_n the_o last_o particular_a wherein_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o it_o resolution_n relate_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o resolution_n or_o vow_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o treat_v of_o a_o religious_a vow_n or_o a_o promise_n by_o oath_n at_o this_o time_n only_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o such_o promise_n and_o purpose_v as_o we_o may_v make_v unto_o god_n at_o any_o time_n as_o first_o in_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n and_o straits_n when_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o any_o other_o judgement_n be_v upon_o we_o how_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o make_v promise_n both_o to_o man_n and_o god_n that_o if_o ever_o he_o will_v recover_v we_o if_o ever_o he_o will_v give_v health_n again_o than_o we_o will_v walk_v more_o careful_o abstain_v from_o the_o sin_n we_o be_v addict_v unto_o as_o pharaoh_n cry_v out_o take_v away_o this_o judgement_n this_o once_o thus_o we_o say_v if_o god_n will_v try_v i_o once_o more_o than_o what_o a_o reform_a man_n will_v i_o be_v but_o if_o god_n spare_v thou_o then_o how_o quick_o be_v such_o holy_a purpose_n forget_v now_o you_o be_v to_o know_v this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o thy_o sin_n to_o promise_v thus_o to_o god_n to_o purpose_n thus_o before_o god_n and_o then_o to_o deal_v false_o yet_o what_o slight_a and_o formal_a thought_n have_v people_n concern_v such_o promise_n but_o one_o day_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o heinousness_n of_o thy_o false_a heart_n herein_o a_o second_o time_n when_o we_o be_v to_o make_v promise_n to_o god_n be_v at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v so_o far_o awe_v that_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o walk_v with_o more_o care_n and_o fear_n than_o ever_o before_o but_o how_o much_o yea_o and_o nay_o be_v therein_o many_o communicant_n who_o will_v think_v thou_o shall_v be_v so_o careless_a and_o negligent_a man_n after_o such_o solemn_a stipulation_n make_v with_o god_n oh_o how_o little_a be_v these_o promise_v think_v of_o that_o we_o frequent_o make_v to_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v â—o_o sinful_a to_o break_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o man_n how_o much_o more_o to_o god_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n say_v peter_n to_o ananias_n act._n 5._o 4._o and_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v his_o heart_n to_o make_v he_o do_v so_o to_o how_o many_o may_v we_o say_v alter_v such_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n but_o break_v why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v solomon_n advice_n concern_v vow_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v hasty_a and_o rash_a in_o such_o thing_n eccles_n 5._o 2._o with_o this_o reason_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o in_o earth_n he_o be_v a_o insuate_a glorious_a god_n and_o thou_o a_o poor_a worm_n upon_o the_o earth_n sure_o this_o negligence_n in_o people_n general_o to_o fulfil_v their_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o serious_o bewail_v than_o it_o be_v your_o baptismy_n the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v covenant_n make_v with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o renew_a promise_n make_v to_o god_n in_o sacramental_a administration_n that_o we_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o will_v not_o live_v to_o the_o world_n or_o sin_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o now_o take_v heed_n of_o perfidiousness_n in_o this_o particular_a thou_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a in_o this_o case_n and_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v such_o guiltless_a yea_o there_o be_v never_o a_o prayer_n that_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v implicit_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o request_n we_o will_v glorify_v his_o name_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n god_n at_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v bring_v thy_o own_o word_n thy_o own_o promise_n against_o thou_o oh_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o text_n even_o to_o god_n himself_o when_o i_o thus_o purpose_v to_o reform_v to_o become_v a_o new_a man_n do_v i_o then_o use_v lightness_n do_v i_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n serm._n cxii_o of_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o or_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o purpose_n do_v i_o purpose_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v remove_v the_o second_o sinful_a cause_n from_o himself_o that_o use_v to_o make_v man_n change_v their_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o carnal_a consideration_n man_n that_o look_v only_o to_o their_o profit_n to_o their_o greatness_n and_o honour_n such_o must_v needs_o be_v mutable_a and_o inconstant_a like_o the_o chameleon_n turn_v into_o the_o colour_n of_o every_o object_n they_o come_v nigh_o which_o aristotle_n attribute_v to_o fear_v in_o that_o creature_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o thus_o when_o man_n purpose_v and_o design_n but_o fear_v of_o lose_v some_o carnal_a advantage_n their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o to_o resolve_v and_o then_o to_o unresolve_v to_o promise_v and_o then_o to_o break_v promise_n for_o as_o in_o speculatives_n conclusion_n be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o principle_n from_o when_o they_o flow_v so_o in_o all_o practicall_n our_o action_n be_v colour_v according_a to_o the_o end_v we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o now_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n which_o paul_n do_v here_o disavow_v be_v to_o purpose_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n
go_v rather_o than_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o second_o principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o make_v man_n inconstant_a be_v a_o ambition_n inordinate_a desire_n of_o greatness_n and_o honour_n above_o other_o they_o that_o walk_v by_o this_o must_v be_v black_a and_o white_a now_o say_v and_o than_o deny_v according_a as_o those_o be_v affect_v from_o who_o they_o expect_v advancement_n this_o secret_a ambition_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o vehement_a heat_n and_o drought_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v a_o man_n restless_a till_o their_o desire_n be_v accomplish_v neither_o may_v we_o think_v the_o heathen_n only_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o these_o proud_a affectation_n we_o see_v even_o the_o apostle_n twice_o contend_v about_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o meanness_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o as_o also_o of_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o yet_o more_o wonder_v it_o be_v if_o we_o remember_v how_o frequent_o our_o saviour_n do_v inform_v they_o of_o persecution_n and_o sad_a calamity_n for_o his_o sake_n we_o read_v likewise_o of_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n 9_o who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o will_v not_o own_v no_o not_o the_o apostle_n john_n himself_o now_o those_o that_o walk_v by_o such_o principle_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v like_o a_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la ready_a to_o receive_v any_o form_n they_o flatter_v they_o dissemble_v they_o commend_v they_o dispraise_v and_o thus_o debase_v they_o be_v that_o afterward_o they_o may_v be_v exalt_v now_o nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o a_o sincere_a man_n than_o such_o mutability_n and_o uncertainty_n hence_o christian_n of_o old_a be_v call_v the_o just_a and_o holdfast_v man_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o john_n baptist_n of_o who_o say_v our_o saviour_n what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o read_v shake_v with_o the_o wind_n no_o he_o do_v faithful_o and_o constant_o discharge_v his_o duty_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o man_n but_o how_o many_o may_v we_o go_v out_o to_o see_v as_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n and_o as_o the_o reed_n must_v grow_v in_o some_o mire_n so_o must_v such_o mutable_a person_n have_v some_o carnal_a respect_n to_o encourage_v they_o those_o that_o climb_v up_o to_o high_a place_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v their_o head_n grow_v giddy_a and_o to_o be_v unsteadfast_a so_o that_o when_o man_n lay_v this_o as_o a_o foundation_n i_o will_v have_v preferment_n i_o will_v have_v honour_n and_o greatness_n though_o it_o damn_v i_o this_o man_n walk_v upon_o slippery_a ice_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o often_o fall_v 3._o another_o carnal_a principle_n which_o make_v inconstancy_n in_o all_o our_o way_n man_n be_v please_a of_o man_n when_o a_o man_n make_v this_o his_o rule_n he_o must_v change_v often_o and_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n which_o move_v whoy_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n stoop_v when_o that_o stoop_v and_o be_v upright_o when_o that_o be_v upright_o the_o apostle_n do_v notable_o disclaim_v such_o a_o sinful_a distemper_n say_v galat._n 1._o 10._o if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o can_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n man_n be_v a_o mutable_a creature_n subject_n to_o different_a apprehension_n to_o different_a affection_n love_v one_o thing_n one_o day_n and_o hate_v it_o at_o another_o then_o must_v they_o also_o who_o will_v please_v man_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o form_n and_o posture_n insomuch_o that_o a_o man_n can_v live_v in_o great_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n tan_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n ape_n or_o to_o study_v the_o humour_v of_o those_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o if_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o man-pleasing_a thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v thy_o duty_n thou_o can_v not_o reprove_v and_o punish_v sin_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o thy_o place_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v glory_n of_o one_o another_o john_n 5._o 44._o and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o certain_o till_o we_o study_v to_o please_v god_n alone_o in_o our_o life_n and_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n who_o be_v always_o the_o same_o we_o must_v be_v unstable_a as_o water_n and_o be_v a_o liar_n to_o every_o man_n we_o read_v of_o some_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o dare_v not_o to_o make_v profession_n thereof_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n here_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v man_n rather_o than_o god_n but_o can_v the_o good_a word_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o conscience_n and_o eternal_a torment_n hereafter_o when_o judas_n please_v the_o chief_a priest_n in_o betray_v of_o christ_n can_v they_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o his_o conscience_n yea_o when_o he_o bewail_v his_o sin_n they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o look_v thou_o to_o that_o mat._n 17._o 4._o such_o miserable_a tormentor_n instead_o of_o comforter_n will_v all_o those_o man_n be_v who_o thou_o have_v please_v to_o displease_v god_n 5._o time-serving_a be_v a_o principle_n which_o whosoever_o walk_v by_o must_v be_v as_o time-serving_a a_o weathercock_n that_o be_v turn_v with_o every_o wind_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v remarkable_a for_o this_o inconstancy_n under_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n then_o they_o erect_v altar_n they_o adorn_v image_n and_o then_o immediate_o under_o religious_a and_o reform_a king_n they_o will_v destroy_v the_o idol_n and_o deface_v the_o image_n they_o have_v set_v up_o it_o be_v true_a all_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v to_o be_v encourage_v when_o luther_n and_o melancton_n give_v over_o their_o former_a corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n the_o papist_n condemn_v they_o for_o turn-coat_n and_o apostate_n person_n when_o yet_o this_o change_n be_v necessary_a so_o that_o as_o they_o say_v in_o philosophy_n there_o be_v alteratio_fw-la corruptiva_fw-la and_o perfectiva_fw-la a_o destructive_a change_n and_o a_o perfective_a change_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o divinity_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v absolute_o command_v by_o god_n when_o error_n or_o profaneness_n have_v like_o a_o gangrene_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o that_o in_o its_o time_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o that_o sinful_a change_n whereby_o people_n accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o and_o therefore_o judge_v of_o truth_n judge_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o jeroboam_n do_v with_o subordination_n to_o state-interest_n this_o be_v the_o great_a carnal_a policy_n that_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n admire_v as_o if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o as_o if_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n one_o time_n and_o idolatry_n at_o another_o as_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o one_o time_n and_o heresy_n at_o another_o as_o if_o that_o of_o cusanus_fw-la be_v true_a though_o otherwise_o not_o a_o very_a bad_a man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o at_o one_o time_n some_o custom_n and_o usage_n be_v exact_v in_o a_o church_n which_o at_o another_o time_n be_v to_o be_v decry_v and_o refuse_v but_o certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o change_n and_o revolution_n though_o kingdom_n and_o state_n may_v alter_v yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o still_o and_o what_o be_v once_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o the_o same_o last_o that_o all_o particular_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o to_o live_v according_a self-pleasing_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o set_v up_o ourselves_o as_o the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n to_o enjoy_v ourselves_o and_o to_o use_v all_o thing_n yea_o god_n himself_o in_o subordination_n thereunto_o thus_o this_o love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n even_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o put_v on_o multiform_a shape_n it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o bend_v and_o bow_n and_o comply_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o do_v love_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n more_o than_o our_o own_o self_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v not_o attend_v to_o self-advantage_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v this_o self-love_n be_v the_o beelzebub_n sin_n it_o
of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o your_o principle_n be_v such_o be_v you_o if_o thy_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v godly_a to_o live_v by_o the_o word_n to_o save_v thy_o soul_n than_o thou_o be_v daily_o in_o these_o thing_n thy_o heart_n be_v there_o thy_o life_n be_v there_o but_o if_o it_o be_v flesh_n that_o rule_v in_o thou_o than_o this_o make_v thou_o like_o a_o worm_n and_o a_o moal_n always_o in_o the_o earth_n you_o can_v repent_v you_o can_v believe_v you_o can_v be_v save_v while_o these_o principle_n abide_v in_o you_o for_o they_o make_v you_o prejudice_v against_o godliness_n they_o make_v you_o neglect_v repentance_n oh_o but_o when_o thou_o shall_v lie_v howl_v and_o roar_v in_o hell_n how_o will_v thou_o curse_v and_o bewail_v such_o principle_n these_o have_v damn_v i_o these_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n i_o will_v not_o entertain_v other_o principle_n serm._n cxiv_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o lie_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o that_o with_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o sin_n specify_v that_o will_v flow_v from_o those_o two_o evil_a cause_n name_v before_o viz._n inconstancy_n and_o corrupt_a principle_n they_o that_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v liar_n and_o perfidious_a person_n frothy_a and_o vain_a to_o who_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v here_o remove_v the_o sin_n of_o lie_v or_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o unfaithful_a false_a man_n can_v never_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o god_n by_o that_o uneven_a carriage_n of_o he_o he_o make_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o of_o edify_v other_o concern_v the_o greek_a expression_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o which_o trouble_v most_o be_v the_o gemination_n of_o those_o particular_n yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o we_o read_v it_o as_o a_o command_n and_o a_o duty_n matth._n 5._o 37._o james_n 5._o 12._o that_o our_o communication_n ought_v to_o be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o sin_n some_o therefore_o do_v think_v that_o the_o gemination_n of_o the_o particle_n creep_v into_o the_o text_n by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n who_o find_v it_o use_v in_o other_o place_n think_v it_o shall_v be_v here_o also_o and_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o this_o because_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v the_o gemination_n only_o affirm_v yea_o and_o nay_o other_o they_o think_v that_o the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o negation_n shall_v be_v supply_v make_v it_o to_o run_v negative_o as_o if_o with_o i_o be_v not_o yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o run_v unto_o these_o harsh_a remedy_n for_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o gemination_n of_o the_o particle_n well_o enough_o as_o intend_v thereby_o a_o vehement_a affirmation_n and_o a_o vehement_a negation_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o affirm_v vehement_o by_o double_v the_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n often_o use_v amen_o amen_n which_o custom_n also_o heinsius_n say_v be_v among_o the_o profane_a greek_a author_n and_o thus_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v very_o coherent_a i_o do_v not_o inconstant_o and_o carnal_o purpose_n thing_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v with_o great_a vehemency_n affirm_v one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n and_o then_o with_o as_o great_a a_o vehemency_n deny_v it_o again_o at_o another_o time_n but_o then_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o differ_v from_o those_o place_n abovementioned_a matth._n 5._o and_o james_n 5._o for_o there_o the_o latter_a yea_o and_o latter_a nay_o be_v the_o predicate_a in_o the_o preposition_n here_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o nay_o nay_o the_o predicate_a in_o those_o place_n also_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n have_v to_o our_o speech_n as_o opposite_a unto_o oath_n but_o here_o be_v denote_v only_o truth_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o affirmation_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o read_v the_o word_n interrogative_o and_o thereupon_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interpretation_n imply_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o he_o make_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v as_o if_o paul_n do_v deny_v he_o be_v constant_a or_o aught_o to_o be_v unchangeable_a he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o but_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o as_o occasion_v serve_v because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o dispose_n to_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v but_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o preach_v in_o some_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suffer_v he_o not_o so_o that_o with_o this_o author_n paul_n intention_n shall_v be_v to_o remove_v from_o himself_o such_o a_o constancy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o and_o to_o hold_v to_o his_o own_o resolution_n whereas_o he_o be_v whole_o to_o follow_v the_o guide_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o proper_a the_o apostle_n rather_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o charge_n of_o lie_v and_o unfaithful_a deal_n he_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o hence_o some_o make_v the_o latin_a word_n naucus_n that_o signify_v a_o vain_a empty_a trifle_a fellow_n to_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v then_o that_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o expression_n free_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o lie_v and_o say_v one_o thing_n but_o do_v the_o contrary_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o lie_v or_o contrariety_n between_o our_o word_n and_o word_n or_o word_n and_o godliness_n action_n be_v not_o beseem_v a_o christian_n neither_o be_v they_o consistent_a with_o godliness_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v be_v no_o more_o godly_a and_o a_o liar_n than_o godly_a and_o a_o drunkard_n than_o godly_a and_o a_o profane_a person_n this_o sin_n the_o apostle_n make_v as_o a_o stream_n to_o flow_v from_o those_o two_o poison_a fountain_n of_o levity_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o corrupt_a carnal_a heart_n now_o how_o inconsistent_a this_o be_v with_o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n you_o have_v hear_v from_o colos_n 3._o 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o be_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o sometime_o as_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v here_o we_o may_v be_v very_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a in_o our_o yea_n and_o nay_n and_o then_o we_o be_v bold_a vehement_a liar_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o concern_v the_o whole_a theological_a matter_n that_o may_v be_v deliver_v about_o a_o lie_n but_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o will_v be_v for_o our_o practical_a improvement_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lie_n materialiter_fw-la and_o formaliter_fw-la that_o be_v a_o material_a lie_n when_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v lie_n untruth_n but_o yet_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o else_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v it_o but_o then_o that_o be_v formal_o a_o lie_n when_o we_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o this_o be_v direct_o and_o proper_o a_o lie_n some_o say_v the_o former_a be_v mendacium_fw-la dicere_fw-la the_o other_o be_v mentiri_fw-la now_o this_o latter_a way_n of_o speak_a untruth_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o lie_n and_o man_n do_v then_o formal_o lie_v when_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o their_o conscience_n do_v tell_v they_o to_o be_v false_a yet_o in_o some_o case_n when_o we_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v untrue_a though_o we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o we_o be_v not_o present_o excuse_v from_o sin_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v knowledge_n and_o a_o right_a information_n before_o we_o speak_v about_o they_o hence_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v often_o call_v liar_n who_o it_o may_v be_v think_v they_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o rashness_n and_o suddenness_n in_o our_o word_n that_o we_o may_v always_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n both_o material_o as_o well_o as_o formal_o second_o we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o lie_n as_o they_o do_v of_o oath_n there_o be_v assertory_n lie_n lie_v whereby_o we_o
affirm_v thing_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o there_o be_v also_o promissory_a lie_n whereby_o we_o do_v promise_v to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n but_o afterward_o break_v these_o engagement_n and_o the_o apostle_n speech_n may_v relate_v to_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o lie_n and_o both_o these_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n either_o when_o we_o affirm_v any_o thing_n false_o or_o perfidious_o break_v our_o promise_n for_o see_v word_n be_v institute_v to_o signify_v our_o sense_n and_o mind_n to_o other_o if_o we_o abuse_v they_o to_o other_o end_n we_o do_v hereby_o destroy_v the_o end_n of_o speech_n and_o so_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o overthrow_v all_o humane_a commerce_n and_o society_n but_o in_o a_o promissory_a lie_n there_o be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n because_o hereby_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n be_v break_v for_o by_o promise_v another_o man_n come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o thing_n promise_v the_o corinthian_n in_o this_o text_n have_v a_o right_a to_o paul_n presence_n when_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o now_o where_o grace_n be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o do_v so_o sanctify_v he_o that_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o way_n of_o lie_v whether_o in_o word_n or_o promise_n it_o be_v true_a aristotle_n speak_v of_o this_o verity_n as_o a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a justice_n their_o word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o oath_n their_o promise_n be_v as_o good_a as_o bond_n and_o bill_n some_o heathen_n have_v be_v famous_a for_o such_o a_o truth_n in_o their_o conversation_n but_o yet_o godliness_n make_v a_o man_n keep_v from_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n upon_o other_o ground_n than_o such_o natural_a just_a man_n which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o many_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o build_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o it_o for_o 1._o such_o natural_a true_a man_n they_o be_v so_o only_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n not_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o sanctification_n within_o they_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o do_v it_o or_o observe_v the_o ground_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v only_o because_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n instruct_v they_o herein_o and_o although_o this_o be_v commendable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v it_o godliness_n in_o they_o for_o what_o be_v do_v in_o a_o godly_a manner_n arise_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n within_o a_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o abhor_v lie_v from_o a_o mere_a natural_a conscience_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o do_v so_o from_o a_o supernatural_a light_n within_o they_o 2._o you_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o motive_n the_o godly_a man_n dare_v not_o lie_v because_o god_n forbid_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o he_o abominate_v whereas_o the_o natural_a true_a man_n never_o mind_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a thing_n among_o man_n they_o will_v great_o praise_v such_o a_o man_n that_o be_v so_o constant_a it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n they_o look_v at_o not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o such_o man_n be_v true_a and_o just_a but_o not_o from_o a_o godly_a principle_n be_v plain_a because_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v all_o other_o holy_a duty_n the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v command_v thou_o not_o to_o lie_v not_o to_o deal_v false_o have_v also_o command_v thou_o not_o to_o be_v drink_v he_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n to_o keep_v up_o family-duty_n to_o love_v those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o to_o delight_v in_o such_o whereas_o many_o time_n none_o be_v more_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n than_o such_o natural_a just_a and_o true_a man_n oh_o therefore_o that_o such_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o that_o thou_o do_v well_o that_o thy_o word_n be_v sure_a that_o thy_o speech_n and_o action_n be_v just_a but_o do_v not_o stay_v here_o do_v not_o think_v thou_o have_v enough_o for_o heaven_n for_o though_o you_o do_v all_o these_o yet_o if_o you_o delight_v not_o in_o godliness_n if_o you_o love_v not_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a man_n if_o you_o can_v abide_v this_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n in_o religious_a duty_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v but_o half_a a_o christian_a yet_o there_o be_v duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o and_o how_o great_o may_v thou_o charge_v thy_o soul_n with_o such_o sin_n do_v thou_o not_o put_v thy_o trust_n and_o hope_n in_o thy_o true_a and_o just_a deal_n three_o divine_v do_v usual_o speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o lie_v there_o be_v a_o pernicious_a lie_n a_o sport_v lie_n and_o a_o officious_a lie_n lie_n 1._o a_o pernicious_a lie_n be_v when_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a to_o the_o hurt_n and_o damage_n of_o another_o 2._o a_o sport_v lie_n be_v when_o we_o do_v in_o merriment_n affirm_v thing_n that_o be_v false_a only_o to_o please_v and_o delight_n 3._o a_o officious_a lie_n or_o mendacium_fw-la misericors_fw-la as_o some_o call_v it_o a_o merciful_a lie_n be_v when_o we_o tell_v a_o lie_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o to_o save_v he_o out_o of_o danger_n or_o death_n such_o be_v rahab_n lie_n and_o the_o lie_n of_o the_o midwife_n for_o though_o god_n reward_v they_o for_o the_o main_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o allow_v their_o lie_n but_o pardon_v it_o it_o be_v dispute_v by_o some_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o and_o luther_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o duty_n in_o genes_n and_o musculus_fw-la also_o allow_v of_o it_o yea_o comment_n in_o johan_n cap._n 8._o he_o have_v this_o strange_a division_n mendaciorum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la fuit_fw-la licita_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la quaedam_fw-la excusabilia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la levia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vitiosa_fw-la quaedam_fw-la diabolica_fw-la but_o certain_o though_o sport_v and_o officious_a lie_n be_v not_o so_o great_a sin_n as_o pernicious_a yet_o they_o be_v all_o intrinsically_a evil_n and_o so_o can_v be_v make_v good_a for_o any_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n to_o lie_v that_o thou_o may_v deliver_v a_o man_n from_o death_n be_v not_o lawful_a because_o of_o the_o apostle_n rule_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3._o 8._o even_o as_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n may_v not_o be_v commit_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o by_o a_o woman_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o her_o husband_n of_o which_o case_n some_o speak_v of_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o sin_n intrinsical_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v without_o any_o limitation_n to_o this_o lie_n rather_o than_o another_o levit._n 19_o 11._o even_o as_o steal_v and_o deal_v false_o be_v therefore_o cassianus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o lie_n as_o we_o do_v hellebore_n to_o depell_v some_o grievous_a danger_n and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n for_o this_o end_n do_v sometime_o use_n lie_v be_v whole_o to_o be_v explode_v plato_n be_v first_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o magistrate_n may_v use_v mendacio_n ut_fw-la medicamento_fw-la from_o who_o origen_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v infect_v in_o this_o point_n but_o as_o we_o hear_v every_o lie_n be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o sin_n because_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v it_o be_v actus_fw-la cadens_fw-la supra_fw-la indebitam_fw-la materiam_fw-la for_o word_n be_v natural_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o meaning_n and_o to_o use_v they_o otherwise_o be_v unnatural_a and_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o be_v the_o more_o wary_a in_o our_o ordinary_a sport_v discourse_n for_o how_o few_o do_v attend_v to_o this_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o tongue_n herein_o but_o if_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n a_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n then_o much_o more_o of_o every_o lie_a word_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n to_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o martyr_n think_v no_o such_o lie_v lawful_a no_o though_o thereby_o they_o may_v have_v escape_v cruel_a torment_n yea_o they_o be_v blot_v with_o ignominy_n in_o antiquity_n who_o either_o by_o favour_n or_o money_n will_v accept_v of_o a_o certificate_n or_o testimonial_a that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v at_o the_o altar_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o and_o thereby_o preserve_v themselves_o but_o what_o gain_n be_v this_o to_o save_v a_o
christ_n herein_o the_o world_n know_v insomuch_o that_o st_n francis_n or_o st_n dominick_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n these_o be_v preach_v more_o than_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v say_v till_o god_n raise_v up_o our_o reformer_n there_o be_v no_o preach_n of_o christ_n image_n saint_n pilgrimage_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n these_o be_v make_v the_o whole_a of_o christianity_n it_o be_v true_a they_o will_v sometime_o mention_v christ_n but_o then_o they_o make_v he_o but_o a_o semi-saviour_n they_o make_v other_o to_o join_v in_o this_o work_n and_o although_o they_o run_v to_o many_o plausible_a distinction_n yea_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o more_o honour_n christ_n than_o we_o do_v yet_o all_o the_o water_n of_o their_o tiber_n can_v cleanse_v they_o herein_o it_o be_v then_o bless_a mercy_n when_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o arise_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o office_n that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o robbery_n make_v other_o equal_a to_o he_o yea_o the_o bold_a blaspheme_a picture_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o inscription_n that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o st_n francis_n be_v easy_a than_o by_o christ_n the_o papist_n then_o do_v not_o preach_v christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o socinian_n he_o surpass_v the_o papist_n and_o deferve_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n for_o although_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o constitute_v god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o religious_a adoration_n be_v due_a to_o he_o yet_o they_o say_v this_o be_v mere_o from_o god_n appointment_n hence_o as_o they_o dis-robe_n he_o of_o his_o deity_n so_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o make_v he_o but_o as_o a_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o martyr_n but_o have_v no_o essential_a godhead_n nor_o procure_v by_o his_o death_n any_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o vindicative_a justice_n of_o god_n what_o cause_n then_o have_v we_o to_o rejoice_v under_o the_o full_a and_o exact_a preach_v of_o christ_n where_o christ_n in_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o office_n be_v so_o magnify_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n in_o his_o obedience_n alone_o in_o his_o death_n alone_o we_o put_v all_o our_o confidence_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v as_o the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n if_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o understand_v all_o the_o way_n of_o consolation_n of_o justification_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o mistake_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n therefore_o man_n either_o run_v into_o despair_n and_o torment_a fear_n on_o one_o side_n or_o else_o into_o institute_v way_n of_o superstition_n and_o supererrogation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o merit_n which_o have_v be_v the_o poisonous_a doctrine_n in_o god_n church_n for_o many_o year_n together_o this_o be_v the_o wormwood_n that_o be_v in_o all_o their_o water_n the_o popish_a casuist_n do_v give_v conscience_n trouble_v for_o sin_n nothing_o but_o gall_n to_o drink_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o heal_v do_v provoke_v and_o irritate_fw-la the_o wound_n far_o more_o church_n five_o christ_n be_v preach_v when_o he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n to_o who_o law_n and_o command_n we_o be_v whole_o to_o submit_v else_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o find_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o will_v judge_v it_o in_o righteousness_n people_z be_v deceive_v when_o they_o think_v christ_n must_v be_v preach_v only_o as_o a_o mere_a absolute_a saviour_n that_o though_o they_o live_v in_o profaneness_n and_o dissoluteness_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n whosoever_o preach_v christ_n thus_o he_o preach_v another_o christ_n than_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v with_o all_o abomination_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sinful_a set_v up_o of_o righteousness_n and_o our_o good_a work_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n so_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o licentious_a conjoin_v christ_n and_o wickedness_n we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v of_o what_o person_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o for_o as_o luther_n observe_v well_o to_o this_o effect_n comment_n in_o gen._n the_o antinomian_o who_o cry_v down_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n they_o maintain_v themselves_o by_o my_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v but_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o come_v out_o of_o popery_n we_o find_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o pharisaical_a admiration_n of_o superstitious_a work_n as_o if_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v which_o make_v we_o so_o advance_v christ_n but_o under_o this_o pretence_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n to_o give_v way_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n as_o if_o a_o publican_n live_v in_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n though_o not_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi this_o be_v to_o separate_v one_o scripture_n from_o another_o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o we_o be_v only_o to_o preach_v christ_n than_o we_o must_v not_o preach_v the_o law_n we_o must_v not_o preach_v about_o regeneration_n and_o the_o difference_v character_n between_o a_o temporary_a believer_n and_o a_o true_a one_o we_o must_v not_o then_o preach_v repentance_n holy_a duty_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o right_n preach_v of_o all_o these_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v preach_v hell_n and_o damnation_n be_v preach_v that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o physician_n it_o be_v health_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o even_o while_o he_o make_v sick_a while_o he_o put_v to_o pain_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v the_o husbandman_n while_o he_o plow_v and_o harrow_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v the_o crop_n he_o look_v at_o in_o all_o this_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n while_o they_o convince_v threaten_v terrify_v while_o they_o inform_v direct_v all_o be_v to_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o ladder_n to_o stand_v upon_o while_o christ_n be_v build_v in_o you_o serm._n cxx_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 19_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o paul_n preach_v even_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v describe_v from_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n the_o first_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o former_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o he_o it_o god_n be_v for_o this_o that_o all_o adoration_n and_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o have_v he_o not_o be_v true_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o mediator_n nor_o purchase_v our_o salvation_n for_o we_o no_o mere_a pure_a creature_n man_n or_o angel_n can_v accomplish_v this_o work_n but_o he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n must_v be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o subject_a but_o brief_o dispatch_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v at_o this_o time_n and_o first_o when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v so_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v diminitive_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o jehovah_n but_o distinctive_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n with_o god_n though_o not_o the_o same_o personal_a propriety_n with_o the_o father_n as_o than_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n so_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 9_o call_v god_n
therefore_o shall_v a_o christian_n doubt_v whether_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o do_v in_o that_o darkness_n and_o perplexity_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o christian_a so_o exercise_v be_v not_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o those_o high_a point_n of_o predestination_n or_o the_o universal_a redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n we_o do_v not_o require_v of_o thou_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v to_o search_v into_o the_o book_n of_o life_n whether_o thy_o name_n be_v write_v there_o and_o then_o to_o say_v the_o promise_n belong_v to_o thou_o this_o absurd_a and_o preposterous_a course_n some_o will_v fasten_v upon_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n absolute_a election_n as_o if_o from_o that_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o no_o christian_a humble_v for_o sin_n may_v apply_v the_o promise_n till_o they_o first_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o no._n and_o again_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o universal_a redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o think_v that_o unless_o that_o be_v receive_v we_o can_v rational_o persuade_v any_o humble_a sinner_n to_o apply_v a_o particular_a promise_n to_o himself_o that_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o but_o no_o afflict_a sinner_n be_v to_o run_v to_o any_o of_o these_o doctrine_n but_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n to_o go_v as_o bold_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o none_o of_o those_o doctrine_n have_v ever_o be_v dispute_v by_o learned_a man_n for_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v to_o make_v god_n command_n and_o invitation_n the_o promise_n ground_n of_o our_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o promise_n if_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o gracious_a invitation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a to_o all_o that_o be_v humble_v and_o debase_v under_o their_o unworthiness_n to_o come_v and_o find_v rest_n for_o their_o soul_n yea_o if_o the_o scripture_n command_v such_o as_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n with_o all_o holy_a boldness_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n than_o here_o be_v their_o warrant_n from_o this_o they_o be_v to_o encourage_v themselves_o so_o that_o the_o true_o humble_a sinner_n be_v only_o to_o hearken_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v be_v thou_o one_o who_o find_v thyself_o undo_v do_v thou_o fâ—el_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o lose_a man_n then_o know_v it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o command_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o pardon_n thou_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o dishonour_n god_n nor_o damn_v thy_o own_o soul_n to_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n never_o then_o perplex_v thyself_o about_o these_o thought_n whether_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o thou_o or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o belong_v to_o such_o who_o be_v sick_a under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v burden_a under_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v they_o belong_v to_o none_o in_o the_o world_n and_o withal_o set_v this_o home_n upon_o thy_o soul_n that_o the_o long_o thou_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o promise_n the_o worse_a it_o be_v with_o thou_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v the_o more_o difficult_a the_o long_o thou_o suffer_v this_o wound_n to_o fester_v the_o more_o difficult_o will_v it_o be_v cure_v the_o long_a thou_o wander_v in_o this_o wilderness_n the_o more_o hard_a it_o will_v be_v at_o last_o to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n the_o long_a the_o water_n be_v muddy_v the_o hard_a will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o face_n for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o thou_o have_v dispute_v thyself_o out_o of_o breath_n thou_o must_v come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o even_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n by_o particular_a application_n shall_v esther_n resolve_v to_o go_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n though_o no_o sceptre_n of_o invitation_n be_v hold_v out_o say_v if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v how_o inexcusable_a then_o will_v thou_o be_v if_o thou_o draw_v back_o when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o no_o wonder_n if_o adam_n do_v run_v from_o god_n endeavour_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o presence_n upon_o his_o transgression_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o promise_n from_o god_n but_o how_o will_v thou_o plead_v for_o thyself_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v indefinite_o propound_v to_o every_o one_o that_o find_v the_o need_n thereof_o this_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v inevitable_a ruin_n to_o run_v from_o the_o promise_n where_o will_v thou_o help_v thyself_o if_o thou_o fly_v from_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o ark_n to_o escape_v drown_v therefore_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o dispute_v but_o rest_v of_o thy_o soul_n on_o christ_n that_o will_v at_o last_o quiet_a thy_o spirit_n in_o the_o next_o place_n in_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o amen_n in_o christ_n it_o change_v follow_v that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v that_o they_o be_v more_o immovable_a than_o the_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n so_o that_o although_o david_n and_o other_o of_o god_n child_n have_v sometime_o sad_o complain_v have_v the_o lord_n forget_v for_o ever_o yet_o this_o be_v from_o their_o imbecility_n attend_v more_o to_o the_o dead_a womb_n of_o second_o cause_n than_o to_o god_n truth_n for_o god_n can_v no_o more_o break_v his_o promise_n than_o he_o can_v ceafe_a to_o be_v god_n and_o true_o herein_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v great_o rejoice_v the_o promise_n depend_v not_o upon_o thy_o strength_n upon_o thy_o perseverance_n upon_o thy_o good_a use_n of_o the_o opportunity_n enjoy_v by_o thou_o but_o upon_o christ_n alone_o how_o often_o have_v thou_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o thou_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o thou_o but_o the_o promise_n keep_v thou_o and_o not_o thou_o the_o promise_n god_n can_v break_v his_o promise_n oh_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v glad_o have_v faith_n as_o firm_a as_o the_o promise_n i_o desire_v my_o soul_n may_v be_v yea_o and_o amen_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v oh_o how_o full_a be_v the_o scripture_n of_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n but_o we_o be_v deject_v and_o desolate_a not_o at_o all_o attend_v to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o pythagoras_n fancy_v about_o the_o heaven_n viz._n that_o they_o make_v most_o admirable_a music_n in_o their_o motion_n but_o our_o ear_n through_o continual_a use_n be_v stupefy_v and_o hear_v they_o not_o to_o be_v sure_a the_o scripture_n vouchsafe_v excellent_a music_n and_o ravish_a joy_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n but_o that_o many_o time_n attend_v not_o to_o it_o but_o you_o may_v say_v if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o god_n break_v not_o his_o promise_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v that_o place_n num._n 14._o 34_o where_o god_n threaten_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o their_o murmur_a against_o they_o and_o that_o their_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o say_v god_n you_o shall_v know_v my_o breach_n of_o promise_n or_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n my_o alter_n of_o my_o purpose_n here_o it_o shall_v seem_v god_n may_v break_v his_o promise_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v if_o we_o follow_v this_o translation_n that_o god_n speak_v of_o that_o particular_a promise_n about_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v conditional_a if_o they_o do_v not_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o so_o they_o not_o fulfil_n the_o condition_n god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o break_v his_o promise_n but_o other_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n otherwise_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o ultionem_fw-la meam_fw-la my_o revenge_n the_o hebrew_a word_n tenuathi_o come_v of_o noah_n to_o break_v and_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o word_n and_o promise_n so_o also_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o genuine_a translation_n be_v abruptionem_fw-la meam_fw-la you_o shall_v know_v my_o break_n that_o be_v as_o some_o that_o disobedience_n whereby_o you_o have_v break_v yourselves_o from_o i_o or_o else_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o break_v which_o i_o have_v make_v upon_o you_o because_o of_o your_o sin_n you_o shall_v know_v i_o have_v divide_v myself_o from_o you_o for_o your_o iniquite_v and_o this_o i_o conceive_v most_o genuine_a the_o use_n be_v of_o instruction_n will_v we_o ever_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n fullfil_v to_o we_o than_o the_o way_n be_v to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o promise_n be_v fullfil_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o without_o christ_n
not_o consider_v how_o severe_o it_o be_v command_v insomuch_o that_o that_o very_a sin_n of_o not_o believe_v of_o not_o rest_v our_o soul_n upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v damn_v we_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o how_o happy_a then_o be_v it_o and_o in_o what_o good_a forwardness_n be_v they_o for_o establishment_n who_o begin_v thus_o to_o be_v enlighten_v who_o be_v thus_o persuade_v though_o i_o can_v believe_v yet_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o i_o shall_v excruciate_v myself_o with_o these_o torment_a doubt_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v damn_v if_o i_o go_v not_o to_o christ_n the_o saviour_n if_o i_o take_v not_o this_o way_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o i_o to_o take_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v get_v advantage_n when_o we_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v all_o those_o text_n which_o do_v either_o command_v faith_n or_o commend_v faith_n be_v very_o often_o in_o his_o mind_n 3._o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v antecedent_o wrought_v upon_o for_o establishment_n by_o illumination_n concern_v the_o evangelical_n way_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v soul_n all_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n till_o our_o understanding_n be_v open_v to_o know_v that_o glorious_a gospel-way_n christ_n have_v take_v for_o to_o save_v the_o humble_a sinner_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v in_o believe_v not_o in_o work_v rom._n 4._o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o all_o conceit_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v we_o do_v yea_o that_o abraham_n himself_o though_o so_o eminent_a in_o holiness_n do_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n hereby_o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n be_v make_v immediate_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v then_o a_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n satisfy_v in_o this_o truth_n although_o the_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n can_v yet_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o promise_n though_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o stagger_v and_o reel_v up_o and_o down_o by_o fear_n and_o temptation_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o small_a proficiency_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o this_o very_a doctrine_n be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o be_v it_o not_o still_o by_o papist_n and_o other_o arraign_v as_o teach_v man_n presumption_n and_o security_n and_o true_o as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n may_v invent_v many_o plausible_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o proud_a and_o self-righteous_a and_o therefore_o be_v hardly_o bring_v off_o from_o work_n to_o faith_n for_o faith_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v that_o activity_n for_o justification_n as_o love_v and_o other_o grace_n have_v though_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la and_o ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o root_n of_o tree_n they_o have_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o they_o when_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o have_v thus_o when_o good_a work_n be_v glorious_a and_o precious_a faith_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o life_n and_o be_v seem_v contemptible_a but_o this_o order_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v before_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o witness_v spirit_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v also_o a_o enligten_a and_o teach_v spirit_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o this_o grand_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n that_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n we_o become_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o where_o his_o gospel-light_n have_v not_o take_v place_n in_o any_o afflict_a conscience_n for_o sin_n oh_o the_o unspeakable_a temptation_n oh_o the_o woeful_a day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o meet_v with_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v thus_o antecedent_o wrought_v upon_o the_o judgement_n then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v this_o chief_a and_o special_a work_n of_o establish_v and_o settle_v the_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o plant_v of_o a_o tree_n first_o the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n which_o cumber_v the_o ground_n before_o must_v be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o tree_n be_v plant_v thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o god_n while_o settle_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o promise_n he_o do_v first_o remove_v that_o which_o be_v prohibent_fw-la and_o hinder_v of_o this_o confirmation_n and_o positive_o enable_v it_o to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v first_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n and_o then_o introduce_v the_o light_n the_o two_o impediment_n to_o our_o establishment_n on_o the_o promise_n alone_o be_v impediment_n presumption_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o despair_v on_o the_o other_o for_o those_o be_v the_o two_o general_n as_o it_o be_v under_o which_o all_o the_o other_o sin_n opposite_a to_o this_o way_n be_v comprehend_v the_o first_o be_v presumption_n and_o that_o be_v the_o damnable_a estate_n of_o most_o man_n they_o presumption_n be_v secure_a in_o their_o own_o condition_n they_o rest_v content_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n now_o these_o indeed_o be_v settle_v but_o upon_o a_o rot_a foundation_n these_o have_v no_o change_n no_o inconstancy_n of_o spirit_n arise_v from_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o dangerous_a such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o most_o untractable_a and_o unteachable_a both_o about_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o their_o dependence_n on_o they_o you_o can_v no_o more_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o their_o presumption_n than_o mountain_n out_o of_o their_o place_n the_o sad_a subject_n in_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v upon_o or_o to_o preach_v unto_o for_o they_o have_v door_n upon_o door_n and_o bolt_n upon_o bolt_n that_o must_v be_v open_v ere_o you_o can_v make_v any_o way_n for_o christ_n or_o the_o promise_v in_o their_o soul_n all_o the_o weapon_n take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v peesent_o dull_v when_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o like_o a_o bullet_n in_o a_o pack_n of_o wool_n when_o we_o come_v to_o such_o upon_o their_o sick_a bed_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o begin_v with_o they_o what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v they_o be_v confident_a it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o all_o this_o while_n be_v nothing_o but_o presumption_n and_o spiritual_a security_n of_o soul_n the_o other_o be_v despair_n with_o all_o diffidence_n and_o distrustful_a fear_n that_o incline_v despair_n thereunto_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v not_o so_o common_a as_o the_o other_o we_o have_v very_o few_o that_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n fear_v they_o be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v but_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o this_o whirlpool_n when_o therefore_o god_n do_v confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o promise_n both_o these_o sin_n be_v remove_v he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o self-righteous_a man_n a_o self-full_a man_n he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o wicked_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o despair_n in_o god_n though_o he_o do_v in_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o stand_v upon_o yet_o christ_n be_v his_o rock_n on_o who_o he_o be_v settle_v thus_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n from_o be_v cain_n and_o judasses_n on_o one_o side_n and_o proud_a self-righteous_a pharisees_n on_o the_o other_o side_n serm._n cxxx_o of_o god_n confirmation_n of_o we_o upon_o his_o promise_n by_o his_o own_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o now_o he_o which_o establish_v you_o with_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n the_o establishment_n of_o a_o christian_a upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n man_n can_v settle_v himself_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v make_v himself_o grace_n there_o remain_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o declare_v wherein_o positive_o this_o confirmation_n by_o god_n do_v consist_v and_o first_o hereby_o god_n do_v strengthen_v the_o heart_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_n by_o work_v in_o we_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o some_o permanent_a constant_a principle_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o easy_o and_o delightsom_o unto_o they_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v original_o and_o habitual_o corrupt_v be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o enmity_n indeed_o of_o our_o heart_n against_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o the_o
god_n may_v forsake_v gradual_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v not_o forsake_v total_o and_o final_o such_o desertion_n that_o be_v for_o a_o season_n be_v sometime_o mercy_n and_o very_o useful_a be_v a_o substraction_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o fill_v we_o with_o more_o grace_n and_o the_o end_n of_o such_o providential_a administration_n be_v to_o convince_v we_o full_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o we_o do_v not_o settle_v ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v it_o for_o we_o last_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v we_o habitual_a and_o permanent_a in_o we_o for_o though_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o principle_n qualify_a of_o we_o to_o work_v holy_a thing_n with_o delight_n joy_n and_o content_n yet_o it_o can_v put_v we_o upon_o work_v without_o a_o further_a actual_a efficacious_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o soul_n which_o you_o hear_v the_o apostle_n call_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o grace_v plant_v in_o we_o yet_o that_o lie_v asleep_a as_o it_o be_v and_o work_v not_o till_o this_o efficacious_a grace_n actuate_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o motion_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v any_o wonder_n to_o we_o for_o we_o see_v in_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n unless_o god_n also_o enable_v we_o to_o move_v for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v much_o more_o than_o must_v this_o be_v in_o supernatural_a thing_n where_o the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la and_o secundus_fw-la be_v of_o god_n not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o grace_n we_o act_v and_o move_v but_o acti_fw-la agimus_fw-la moti_fw-la movemus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o do_v efficacious_o incline_v the_o sanctify_a will_n to_o spiritual_a operation_n then_o the_o northwind_n and_o the_o south_n do_v as_o it_o be_v blow_v upon_o the_o spicc_n that_o they_o may_v send_v forth_o their_o fragrant_a smell_n it_o be_v true_a at_o the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n there_o we_o be_v mere_o passive_a but_o god_n do_v not_o then_o force_v our_o will_n he_o only_o change_v it_o as_o water_v which_o natural_o descend_v when_o make_v air_n do_v natural_o ascend_v upward_o thus_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v depress_v to_o earthly_a thing_n by_o sin_n when_o sanctify_a and_o make_v heavenly_a ascend_v up_o towards_o god_n and_o heavenly_a object_n by_o these_o discovery_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o best_a saint_n in_o this_o world_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o those_o corruption_n within_o he_o be_v treacherous_a and_o will_v betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n do_v not_o christ_n corroborate_v he_o and_o be_v this_o any_o wonder_n of_o man_n fall_v see_v adam_n fall_v for_o want_n of_o this_o confirm_a grace_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n do_v therefore_o not_o leave_v their_o habitation_n as_o the_o apostate_n have_v because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v confirm_v they_o so_o that_o the_o good_a use_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v exceed_o watchful_a and_o tender_a about_o all_o sin_n lest_o thereby_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v we_o how_o terrible_a do_v such_o desertion_n many_o time_n prove_v to_o who_o be_v woe_n to_o who_o be_v wound_n and_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n but_o many_o time_n to_o those_o who_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n have_v thereby_o engage_v in_o sinful_a way_n and_o so_o have_v lose_v a_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n have_v thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o likewise_o of_o a_o evangelical_n comfortable_a one_o take_v heed_n through_o thy_o laziness_n negligence_n pride_n or_o some_o other_o sin_n god_n forsake_v thou_o and_o thou_o become_v worse_o than_o nabuchadnezzar_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n make_v like_o a_o beast_n this_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n as_o for_o the_o second_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o to_o that_o because_o it_o have_v be_v in_o part_n already_o speak_v unto_o it_o be_v that_o in_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v establish_v establish_v that_o as_o in_o the_o build_n other_o stone_n be_v strengthen_v because_o of_o the_o corner_n stone_n or_o the_o foundation_n stone_n or_o as_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n do_v therefore_o live_v and_o flourish_v because_o in_o the_o vine_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o because_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v settle_v with_o christ_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v confirm_v with_o christ_n which_o make_v austin_n say_v in_o christo_fw-la sumtis_fw-la christus_fw-la extra_fw-la christum_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o christ_n we_o be_v even_o like_o christ_n out_o of_o christ_n we_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o consider_v this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v first_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o become_v his_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a body_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o christ_n christ_n active_o communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n to_o they_o and_o they_o passive_o receive_v influence_n of_o grace_n from_o his_o fullness_n this_o union_n be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n by_o many_o similitude_n of_o a_o building_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o branch_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n but_o none_o so_o express_o as_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n denote_v we_o those_o element_n be_v natural_o turn_v into_o our_o nourishment_n and_o make_v one_o with_o we_o so_o we_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a manner_n make_v one_o with_o christ_n this_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n than_o second_o from_o this_o our_o establishment_n and_o settlement_n follow_v whereby_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o persevere_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v this_o union_n whence_o once_o establishment_n make_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v any_o separation_n make_v so_o as_o ever_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n for_o that_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o high_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v the_o reason_n why_o adam_n fall_v though_o without_o any_o inherent_a corruption_n in_o he_o be_v partly_o because_o he_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o weak_a believer_n be_v now_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v deride_v by_o the_o arminian_n yet_o this_o doctrine_n of_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n may_v compel_v every_o one_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o that_o if_o we_o now_o fall_v christ_n must_v fall_v with_o we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o single_a person_n stand_v upon_o our_o own_o bottom_n but_o as_o unite_a to_o christ_n therefore_o three_o be_v thus_o in_o christ_n our_o establishment_n arise_v two_o way_n from_o christ_n impetration_n 1._o by_o meritorious_a impetration_n christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n have_v deserve_v this_o through_o his_o propitiatory_a death_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v keep_v he_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v leave_v we_o yet_o because_o christ_n have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v always_o love_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o stand_v fast_o than_o mount_n zion_n which_o yet_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v move_v the_o second_o way_n be_v by_o efficient_a application_n for_o he_o do_v communicate_v of_o his_o application_n power_n and_o strength_n to_o we_o whereby_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a of_o ourselves_o to_o fall_v yet_o he_o do_v prevent_v it_o so_o that_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o strength_n and_o all_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o this_o discover_v the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o such_o who_o can_v claim_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n these_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o lust_n to_o another_o they_o roll_v from_o one_o iniquity_n to_o another_o the_o devil_n do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o they_o he_o throw_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o water_n and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o not_o in_o christ_n if_o at_o any_o time_n through_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v get_v up_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v eminent_a for_o gift_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o the_o godly_a have_v admire_v they_o for_o a_o while_n yet_o at_o last_o you_o find_v they_o blast_v and_o curse_a in_o this_o way_n you_o find_v they_o like_o swine_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n that_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o
they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afterward_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o any_o common_a use_n neither_o may_v any_o take_v of_o the_o ointment_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o other_o matter_n now_o this_o denote_v both_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o dignity_n they_o be_v god_n anoint_v one_o therefore_o touch_v they_o not_o for_o god_n will_v avenge_v their_o quarrel_n by_o this_o we_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n king_n spiritual_o conquer_a the_o world_n as_o also_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o sin_n shall_v thou_o who_o be_v a_o king_n over_o thy_o passion_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o they_o and_o then_o we_o be_v also_o priest_n because_o we_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o again_o here_o be_v our_o duty_n for_o we_o be_v thus_o god_n anoint_v one_o his_o consecrate_a one_o we_o must_v not_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o lust_n and_o sin_n or_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o the_o pitch_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v a_o man_n with_o this_o spiritual_a anoint_v roll_n himself_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o vomit_v of_o sin_n what_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n have_v be_v use_v about_o ointment_n for_o smell_n and_o beauty_n insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a poet_n can_v say_v male_a olet_fw-la qui_fw-la benè_fw-la olet_fw-la may_v not_o this_o shame_n every_o godly_a christian_a to_o think_v how_o much_o vain_a and_o proud_a person_n do_v regard_v such_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v for_o the_o body_n only_o above_o what_o thou_o do_v for_o soul-ointment_n and_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n thereof_o second_o oil_n be_v use_v to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o beautify_v countenance_n the_o countenance_n therefore_o psalm_n 45._o it_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o their_o feast_n and_o nuptial_a banquet_n they_o anoint_v themselves_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v oppose_v to_o mourning_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o oil_n for_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n in_o the_o text_n at_o least_o by_o way_n of_o consequent_a for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v many_o time_n accompany_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n ointment_n and_o perfume_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 27._o 9_o how_o much_o more_o will_v those_o inward_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v true_a joy_n and_o real_a godliness_n be_v many_o time_n separate_v from_o one_o another_o the_o chariot_n of_o a_o godly_a soul_n many_o time_n go_v heavy_o for_o want_n of_o this_o oil_n in_o the_o wheel_n only_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o aptitude_n and_o fitness_n in_o the_o connexion_n between_o grace_n and_o consolation_n godliness_n and_o delight_n pray_v therefore_o for_o this_o anoint_v of_o god_n spirit_n even_o to_o fill_v thy_o heart_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a for_o this_o will_v make_v thou_o like_o elijah_n go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n thy_o duty_n thy_o performance_n these_o will_v have_v more_o vigour_n and_o activity_n in_o they_o three_o oil_n be_v use_v to_o refresh_v those_o that_o be_v weary_a the_o jew_n do_v use_v it_o to_o those_o who_o travail_v by_o way_n of_o restauration_n as_o it_o be_v to_o weary_a they_o thus_o luke_o 7._o 46._o that_o woman_n anoint_a christ_n foot_n with_o ointment_n this_o be_v do_v for_o refocillation_n after_o lassitude_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o his_o gracious_a effect_n do_v wonderful_o exhilarate_v and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n after_o many_o wearisome_a labour_n and_o temptation_n the_o body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o subject_n to_o weariness_n and_o restlessness_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o straight_a and_o narrow_a way_n hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v like_a ointment_n to_o refresh_v we_o in_o these_o laborious_a exercise_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o god_n promise_n these_o do_v administer_v much_o spiritual_a ease_n and_o content_a to_o the_o soul_n four_o oil_n be_v use_v to_o those_o who_o be_v wound_v as_o be_v of_o special_a operation_n to_o heal_v their_o wound_n therefore_o luke_n 10._o 34._o the_o good_a samaritan_n wound_n take_v oil_n and_o pour_v it_o into_o the_o wound_n of_o that_o man_n of_o jericho_n and_o now_o that_o man_n be_v but_o once_o wound_v whereas_o the_o godly_a man_n receive_v many_o wound_n several_a way_n sometime_o through_o his_o own_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n he_o wound_v his_o own_o heart_n sad_o sometime_o god_n for_o special_a end_n seem_v to_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o angry_a one_o oh_o then_o how_o bless_a be_v it_o to_o have_v oil_n pour_v into_o these_o bleed_a wound_n yet_o of_o such_o supply_a and_o mollify_a efficacy_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o afflict_a conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o oil_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o such_o wound_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n the_o oil_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o precious_a promise_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v anoint_v the_o soul_n with_o this_o oil_n and_o thereby_o the_o heart_n recover_v of_o those_o sad_a and_o deadly_a wound_n which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n have_v make_v upon_o it_o five_o ointment_n have_v its_o peculiar_a smell_n and_o fragrancy_n it_o recreat_v the_o nostril_n of_o other_o not_o only_o they_o that_o have_v the_o ointment_n but_o other_o nostril_n that_o be_v in_o company_n partake_v of_o the_o smell_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n cantic_a 1._o 3._o chap._n 4._o 10._o so_o great_o affect_v with_o the_o smell_n of_o christ_n ointment_n what_o be_v that_o but_o only_o the_o loveliness_n and_o excellency_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v so_o deep_o affect_v with_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v say_v to_o love_v he_o by_o virgin_n be_v mean_v sincere_a and_o upright_a person_n these_o follow_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o his_o ointment_n it_o be_v not_o any_o carnal_a advantage_n or_o worldly_a respect_n but_o the_o mere_a preciousness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o as_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o make_v the_o godly_a thus_o press_v after_o he_o now_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o christ_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o christian_n as_o a_o man_n can_v hide_v the_o smell_n of_o his_o ointment_n but_o other_o will_v be_v refresh_v with_o it_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a all_o his_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o a_o precious_a odour_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o in_o his_o conversation_n which_o shall_v make_v every_o one_o that_o behold_v he_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o he_o they_o shall_v love_v to_o be_v in_o his_o company_n in_o his_o presence_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o dove_n when_o it_o have_v any_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v on_o it_o it_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n flock_n after_o it_o especial_o this_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o godly_a take_v heed_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v religion_n to_o stink_n or_o their_o person_n to_o be_v vile_a and_o abominable_a before_o other_o solomon_n say_v a_o dead_a fly_n fall_v into_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n will_v make_v it_o to_o stink_n eccles_n 10._o 1._o if_o a_o dead_a fly_n what_o then_o will_v a_o dead_a toad_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o dead_a dog_n such_o carrion_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v abhor_v the_o very_a consideration_n that_o thou_o be_v anoint_v aught_o to_o work_v upon_o thou_o so_o far_o as_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v make_v thou_o to_o be_v abhor_v six_o oil_n be_v use_v to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v thing_n that_o be_v harsh_a mollify_v and_o stiff_o so_o isaiah_n 10._o 27._o the_o yoke_n be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v because_o of_o the_o anoint_v thus_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n they_o soften_v and_o mollify_v the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n how_o often_o do_v it_o melt_v thy_o stubborn_a soul_n and_o make_v thou_o kind_o relent_v under_o all_o that_o subbornnesse_n and_o disobedience_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v to_o god_n seven_o oil_n be_v use_v to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v man_n in_o their_o limb_n and_o limb_n therefore_o those_o who_o
speak_v to_o 24._o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n though_o in_o other_o term_n this_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v pregnant_a for_o have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o keep_v god_n commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o may_v we_o not_o be_v delude_v and_o deceive_v no_o say_v he_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n though_o live_v loose_o and_o carnal_o shall_v pretend_v to_o this_o spirit_n he_o say_v they_o that_o have_v it_o keep_v his_o commandment_n thus_o doubt_n and_o sinful_a diffidence_n be_v exclude_v on_o one_o hand_n and_o all_o carnal_a presumption_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o last_o text_n to_o bring_v in_o assistance_n to_o this_o truth_n shall_v be_v 1_o john_n 5._o 8_o 10._o 9_o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o have_v before_o in_o heaven_n viz._n water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n now_o although_o there_o be_v many_o perplex_a controversy_n about_o this_o passage_n yet_o i_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a without_o further_a disquiet_v of_o you_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o legal_a administration_n wherein_o there_o be_v blood_n for_o expiation_n and_o water_n for_o cleanse_v by_o which_o be_v represent_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o these_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o do_v evident_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n we_o find_v these_o glorious_a effect_n upon_o our_o soul_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o doctrine_n but_o because_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o of_o themselves_o see_v that_o sanctify_a and_o justify_v person_n may_v be_v under_o great_a discouragement_n therefore_o he_o add_v the_o spirit_n also_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o visible_a testimony_n that_o it_o give_v to_o christ_n but_o here_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o witness_n it_o give_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o must_v be_v the_o seal_v speak_v off_o in_o other_o place_n for_o he_o say_v verse_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n have_v there_o also_o mention_a water_n and_o blood_n verse_n 10._o he_o seith_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o as_o god_n have_v abundant_o provide_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v they_o up_o therein_o so_o also_o for_o the_o assurance_n and_o consolation_n of_o his_o child_n to_o establish_v they_o therein_o oh_o how_o great_o be_v we_o indebt_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n not_o only_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o comfort_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o improve_v the_o former_a truth_n but_o this_o also_o and_o to_o press_v you_o upon_o the_o seal_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sanctify_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o name_n give_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14._o and_o shall_v we_o divide_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n mind_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n but_o not_o a_o comfort_a spirit_n have_v thus_o inform_v you_o what_o the_o scripture_n declare_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o spirit_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o large_a and_o popular_a description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o several_a part_n touch_v therein_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v describe_v after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n supernatural_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sanctify_a person_n in_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n whereby_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a by_o such_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o that_o through_o the_o sense_n thereof_o they_o may_v daily_o walk_v more_o and_o more_o bold_o joyful_o and_o thankful_o notwithstanding_o all_o discouragement_n to_o the_o contrary_a till_o they_o be_v make_v complete_o happy_a in_o heaven_n i_o have_v make_v this_o description_n the_o large_a because_o i_o will_v take_v in_o every_o particular_a considerable_a about_o it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o first_o i_o give_v two_o qualification_n or_o adjunct_n to_o this_o work_n of_o god_n work_n spirit_n it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o gracious_a supernatural_a and_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o rectify_v nature_n or_o corrupt_a nature_n rectify_v nature_n for_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n though_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o this_o gospel-sealing_a no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n for_o have_v he_o be_v thus_o seal_v he_o will_v certain_o have_v persevere_v and_o although_o adam_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n not_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n viz._n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v this_o seal_n be_v a_o privilege_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n while_o consider_v before_o his_o apostasy_n but_o then_o i_o call_v it_o supernatural_a chief_o in_o respect_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o as_o man_n natural_o of_o himself_o have_v no_o power_n to_o that_o which_o be_v gracious_a so_o neither_o to_o that_o which_o be_v comfortable_a and_o joyful_a all_o the_o world_n all_o minister_n and_o angel_n can_v power_n one_o drop_v of_o this_o assurance_n and_o joy_n into_o thy_o soul_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v thou_o thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v supernatural_a so_o it_o be_v gracious_a for_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o thou_o to_o deserve_v this_o establish_n as_o god_n grace_n sanctify_v find_v thou_o dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n so_o his_o seal_n and_o comfort_v find_v thou_o in_o a_o guilty_a despair_a way_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n may_v leave_v every_o profane_a man_n to_o wallow_v in_o his_o lust_n and_o so_o let_v he_o perish_v thus_o also_o may_v he_o forsake_v every_o guilty_a conscience_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o cain_n to_o be_v a_o judas_n even_o to_o fall_v from_o a_o hell_n here_o into_o a_o hell_n hereafter_o so_o that_o not_o only_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v sanctify_v but_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v heal_v bless_v god_n for_o any_o establishment_n of_o soul_n against_o fear_n and_o doubt_n as_o well_o as_o for_o victory_n against_o any_o lust_n it_o be_v mere_o of_o freegrace_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o seal_v in_o the_o next_o place_n second_o we_o have_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o with_o the_o spirit_n efficient_a cause_n the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v seal_v we_o and_o so_o whatsoever_o work_v there_o be_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v all_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a order_n and_o appropriation_n which_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o our_o soul_n therefore_o sanctification_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o consolation_n and_o seal_v thereunto_o thus_o the_o text_n we_o mention_v former_o give_v all_o this_o work_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o appropriate_v manner_n do_v this_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o then_o of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o our_o own_o power_n that_o we_o can_v obtain_v this_o privilege_n but_o it_o be_v wrought_v alone_o by_o god_n spirit_n as_o we_o have_v no_o freewill_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o to_o the_o comfort_n god_n as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o god_n of_o all_o
in_o his_o heart_n in_o somuch_o that_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_v he_o this_o may_v make_v we_o wonder_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o redemption_n for_o as_o he_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v our_o reconciliation_n for_o we_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o passable_a body_n that_o can_v suffer_v death_n so_o neither_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o suffer_a soul_n by_o fear_n and_o grief_n though_o all_o without_o sin_n it_o be_v job_n case_n likewise_o to_o be_v without_o seal_v for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o heart_n while_o he_o complain_v the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v stick_v fast_o in_o he_o while_o he_o be_v terrify_v with_o dream_n and_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n thus_o the_o lord_n still_o do_v exercise_v his_o sovereignty_n therein_o he_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o favour_n from_o many_o choice_n sanctify_v one_o they_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n their_o life_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o they_o can_v meet_v god_n in_o any_o ordinance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v become_v like_o so_o many_o reject_a saul_n when_o yet_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exceed_o great_a to_o they_o only_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o but_o than_o second_o on_o our_o part_n many_o time_n yea_o too_o often_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v part_n that_o we_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n we_o may_v thank_v ourselves_o for_o bloach_v the_o paper_n so_o that_o no_o comfortable_a thing_n can_v be_v write_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o way_n how_o we_o come_v to_o keep_v off_o this_o seal_n and_o the_o first_o be_v by_o fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a and_o gross_a sin_n if_o such_o do_v sin_n drive_v away_o the_o natural_a peace_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a conscience_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o heathen_n how_o much_o more_o the_o supernatural_a peace_n of_o a_o tender_a enlighten_v conscience_n david_n penitential_a psalm_n 51._o do_v full_o speak_v to_o this_o he_o there_o complain_v of_o his_o break_a bone_n he_o pray_v to_o have_v joy_n restore_v to_o he_o all_o which_o argue_v that_o by_o sin_n he_o have_v lose_v all_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o chaos_n and_o dark_a confusion_n and_o true_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n no_o damnation_n to_o threaten_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o gross_a sin_n this_o of_o god_n iron_n turnace_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v our_o heart_n tremble_v oh_o the_o woeful_a condition_n that_o godly_a manis_fw-la in_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o once_o enjoy_v be_v now_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v under_o his_o fear_n his_o black_a temptation_n no_o outward_a comfort_n in_o the_o world_n can_v then_o give_v he_o a_o drop_n of_o case_n oh_o then_o come_v not_o near_o any_o gross_a sin_n fly_v from_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o for_o this_o seal_n can_v consist_v with_o that_o second_o any_o careless_a and_o remiss_a walk_n though_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o walk_v gross_a sin_n be_v enough_o to_o put_v this_o sun_n into_o a_o eclipse_n any_o angry_a and_o bitter_a word_n to_o another_o will_v do_v it_o any_o loose_a and_o wanton_a discourse_n may_v bring_v thou_o into_o this_o deep_a dungeon_n for_o so_o you_o may_v see_v eph._n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o year_n seal_v but_o how_o be_v that_o do_v for_o so_o you_o may_v see_v the_o verse_n before_o by_o corrupt_a communication_n by_o unsavoury_a graceless_a word_n and_o then_o see_v the_o subsequent_a verse_n let_v all_o bitterness_n all_o wrath_n and_o anger_n be_v put_v away_o do_v thou_o then_o complain_v thou_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o how_o many_o frothy_a foolish_a speech_n have_v thou_o how_o many_o angry_a bitter_a word_n come_v from_o thou_o if_o you_o hereby_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n no_o wonder_n that_o he_o leave_v thou_o to_o thy_o grief_n three_o by_o any_o inward_a security_n and_o secret_a self-confidence_n we_o may_v deprive_v self-confidence_n ourselves_o of_o this_o seal_n for_o see_v this_o be_v a_o gospel-privi_a edge_n a_o ray_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v only_o convey_v in_o a_o evangelicall_n method_n now_o all_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v to_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n renounce_v all_o righteousness_n and_o worth_n of_o our_o own_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n no_o soon_o have_v a_o man_n any_o secret_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o some_o measure_n leave_v he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v for_o sake_n christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o way_n of_o consolation_n no_o soon_o do_v a_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o within_o because_o he_o have_v these_o comfortable_a refreshment_n but_o present_o they_o be_v substrate_v from_o we_o thus_o david_n do_v but_o say_v his_o mountain_n be_v establish_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v and_o immediate_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o he_o be_v trouble_v psa_n 30._o 6_o 7._o therefore_o that_o man_n who_o will_v enjoy_v this_o desirable_a privilege_n must_v walk_v with_o a_o tender_a humble_a and_o yet_o a_o evangelicall_n fiducial_a frame_n of_o heart_n four_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n seal_v you_o must_v right_o understand_v the_o doubt_n meaning_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o thereby_o such_o a_o certainty_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o do_v exclude_v all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n no_o that_o be_v a_o proper_a privilege_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n so_o it_o do_v also_o in_o consolation_n as_o therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v on_o the_o spirit_n part_n grace_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o on_o the_o subject_n part_v which_o do_v receive_v it_o so_o it_o have_v much_o dross_n and_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o seal_n though_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n on_o the_o spirit_n part_v be_v infaliible_a and_o undoubted_a yet_o as_o we_o receive_v it_o so_o there_o be_v much_o unbeleef_n and_o doubt_v adhere_v to_o we_o this_o seal_v therefore_o and_o many_o fear_n and_o doubt_n may_v consist_v together_o because_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o predominant_a and_o prevalent_a only_o here_o be_v a_o conflict_n we_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o these_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o these_o fear_n till_o the_o lord_n cause_n light_a to_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o darkness_n therefore_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v this_o seal_n and_o yet_o not_o attend_v to_o it_o nor_o perceive_v it_o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v most_o perceive_v by_o we_o and_o we_o be_v so_o exercise_v by_o they_o that_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n at_o that_o time_n this_o than_o make_v the_o godly_a think_v they_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o with_o that_o dominion_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o exclude_v all_o conflict_n and_o trouble_n within_o and_o so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n under_o much_o corruption_n so_o there_o be_v also_o this_o certainty_n under_o many_o fear_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v assure_v and_o doubt_v also_o i_o answer_v no_o no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o yet_o have_v some_o corruption_n in_o he_o for_o they_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o same_o thing_n certainty_n arise_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n set_v home_o by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o and_o fear_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n so_o that_o what_o the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o with_o the_o oppositian_n thereunto_o the_o good_a he_o will_v do_v he_o do_v not_o and_o he_o find_v evil_a present_a with_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o seal_n the_o assurance_n the_o comfort_n he_o will_v have_v he_o can_v obtain_v but_o the_o doubt_n and_o slavish_a fear_n which_o he_o hate_v they_o carry_v he_o away_o captive_a last_o suppose_v a_o godly_a man_n have_v not_o this_o seal_n yet_o let_v he_o not_o limit_n god_n to_o god_n the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o will_v but_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o merciful_a dispensation_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o righteous_a god_n thou_o have_v not_o assurance_n yet_o no_o more_o thou_o have_v
so_o be_v this_o lawful_a to_o which_o suarez_n answer_v disput._n de_fw-fr juramento_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o improper_a and_o absurd_a speech_n but_o also_o very_o ungodly_a and_o high_o answ_n wicked_a it_o be_v improper_a and_o absurd_a for_o it_o confound_v a_o vow_n with_o a_o oath_n a_o vow_n be_v not_o proper_o use_v to_o confirm_v a_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o if_o there_o be_v impropriety_n only_o in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o so_o heinous_a but_o it_o be_v abominable_a irreverence_n make_v such_o thing_n the_o object_n of_o a_o vow_n which_o be_v light_a and_o trivial_a and_o thereupon_o some_o conclude_v there_o be_v more_o profaneness_n and_o irreverence_n in_o it_o then_o in_o use_v a_o oath_n yea_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a oath_n but_o than_o second_o the_o great_a question_n be_v whether_o these_o expression_n in_o faith_n answ_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v oath_n or_o not_o to_o which_o i_o say_v first_o when_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n and_o dispute_v whether_o such_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o oath_n then_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o thy_o conscience_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o expression_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v roman_n 14._o whatsoever_o be_v do_v doubt_v be_v a_o sin_n if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n and_o that_o among_o learned_a man_n whether_o in_o faith_n for_o most_o grant_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v one_o be_v a_o oath_n be_v it_o not_o far_o better_a for_o thou_o to_o leave_v off_o such_o form_n of_o word_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o scandal_n to_o other_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v thou_o avoid_v such_o expression_n so_o that_o the_o dispute_v about_o the_o thing_n be_v argument_n enough_o to_o make_v thou_o leave_v these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o use_v they_o but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n lest_o you_o may_v say_v perhaps_o they_o be_v some_o precisian_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o strictness_n that_o may_v think_v in_o faith_n to_o be_v oath_n even_o among_o the_o popish_a author_n there_o be_v those_o who_o judge_v so_o only_o they_o distinguish_v about_o faith_n what_o faith_n do_v you_o mean_v say_v they_o when_o you_o say_v in_o faith_n if_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v a_o sacred_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o oath_n if_o a_o moral_a faith_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o humane_a veracity_n or_o a_o civil_a faith_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o nobleman_n or_o gentleman_n then_o they_o say_v it_o be_v no_o oath_n but_o who_o be_v there_o that_o say_v in_o faith_n do_v consider_v what_o faith_n he_o mean_v nay_o some_o perhaps_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v that_o question_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o answer_v it_o only_o because_o not_o only_a man_n of_o the_o great_a rank_n but_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n do_v use_v that_o expression_n and_o because_o they_o do_v it_o for_o further_a confirmation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o mean_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o so_o according_a to_o some_o popish_a author_n it_o be_v a_o oath_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n considerable_a to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o use_v the_o preposition_n by_o we_o do_v not_o say_v by_o faith_n but_o in_o faith_n as_o soto_n the_o papist_n say_v to_o say_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o oath_n but_o not_o to_o say_v in_o faith_n for_o suarez_n a_o acuter_n jesuit_n say_v disp._n de_fw-fr juram_fw-la that_o such_o a_o exception_n be_v vain_a and_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o neither_o do_v the_o preposition_n make_v a_o oath_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o in_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n be_v oath_n it_o be_v true_a doctor_n ames_n opinion_n be_v that_o in_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o asseveration_n only_o he_o add_v we_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o preposition_n by_o but_o as_o i_o say_v in_o and_o by_o be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o case_n and_o if_o you_o say_v why_o shall_v in_o faith_n be_v more_o a_o oath_n than_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o sincerity_n to_o this_o doctor_n sanderson_n give_v a_o considerable_a answer_n de_n juram_fw-la praelect_v 1._o sect._n 8._o he_o make_v four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mark_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discover_v some_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v oath_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o country_n language_n where_o we_o live_v so_o that_o although_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o if_o we_o do_v regard_v the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o one_o shall_v be_v not_o a_o oath_n more_o than_o another_o yet_o the_o custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o country_n must_v carry_v it_o because_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v natural_o but_o by_o mere_a institution_n so_o that_o as_o that_o may_v be_v money_n in_o one_o country_n which_o may_v not_o be_v in_o another_o thus_o that_o expression_n may_v signify_v a_o oath_n in_o one_o country_n which_o do_v not_o in_o another_o we_o grant_v therefore_o that_o if_o we_o do_v respect_v the_o mere_a word_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n can_v be_v give_v why_o in_o deed_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o oath_n as_o well_o as_o in_o faith_n but_o the_o custom_n of_o speech_n in_o this_o land_n at_o least_o among_o those_o who_o be_v more_o sober_a and_o desire_v to_o fear_v a_o oath_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o a_o oath_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o those_o that_o use_v it_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n intend_v so_o yea_o why_o do_v many_o use_v that_o expression_n in_o faith_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v think_v too_o precise_a for_o by_o this_o they_o will_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o who_o be_v more_o strict_a this_o be_v the_o shibbole_fw-he as_o it_o be_v by_o which_o they_o will_v be_v notify_v beside_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o casuist_n that_o juramentum_fw-la est_fw-la stricti_fw-la juris_fw-la because_o of_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v be_v therein_o and_o quando_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la ambiguum_fw-la praesumendum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la it_o be_v better_a if_o we_o do_v err_v to_o abstain_v from_o word_n that_o may_v be_v a_o oath_n than_o to_o venture_v upon_o they_o because_o of_o our_o particular_a persuasion_n i_o shall_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o with_o that_o author_n abovementioned_a he_o that_o while_o he_o do_v attend_v only_o to_o the_o form_n or_o force_v of_o word_n indulge_v himself_o in_o a_o liberty_n of_o use_v such_o expression_n in_o his_o common_a discourse_n without_o any_o choice_n or_o scruple_n which_o by_o long_a use_n have_v obtain_v with_o we_o the_o esteem_n of_o a_o oath_n do_v violate_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n concern_v not_o swear_v give_v a_o scandal_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o perjury_n this_o be_v very_o good_a and_o grave_a counsel_n therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o dispute_n may_v be_v about_o these_o term_n whether_o oath_n or_o not_o let_v he_o who_o love_v his_o soul_n who_o will_v not_o give_v a_o just_a scandal_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v know_v by_o his_o character_n that_o he_o fear_v a_o oath_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n avoid_v such_o expression_n for_o the_o future_a serm._n cxlii_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n to_o swear_v how_o and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o lawful_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o moreover_o i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v upon_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o definition_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v deliver_v we_o now_o come_v to_o satisfy_v that_o party_n which_o hold_v a_o oath_n be_v absolute_o unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o to_o show_v you_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o when_o it_o be_v lawful_a that_o so_o common_a swearer_n may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v to_o see_v what_o guilt_n they_o daily_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o and_o yet_o never_o lie_v it_o to_o heart_n as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v abstain_v from_o a_o oath_n as_o unlawful_a we_o find_v the_o sect_n of_o essen'_n among_o the_o jew_n reckon_v by_o learned_a man_n as_o remarkable_a this_o sect_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n who_o manner_n and_o way_n josephus_n relate_v at_o large_a yet_o say_v some_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reprove_v their_o superstition_n because_o they_o live_v solitary_a in_o place_n remote_a from_o town_n and_o commerce_n of_o man_n eusebius_n upon_o a_o mistake_n do_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n now_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o beseem_v a_o man_n to_o swear_v they_o think_v a_o man_n word_n shall_v be_v as_o firm_a as_o a_o oath_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o absolue_o against_a swear_n
for_o the_o future_a consideration_n clear_v the_o truth_n 1._o though_o we_o have_v oft_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n yet_o every_o new_a trouble_n be_v ready_a to_o startle_v we_o 2._o though_o the_o promise_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o trust_n yet_o experience_n do_v much_o promote_v faith_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n calm_a even_o to_o exercise_v trust_n in_o god_n for_o the_o future_a 4._o the_o future_a good_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a object_n answer_n 1._o there_o be_v motive_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n from_o both_o the_o personal_a and_o general_a privilege_n of_o believer_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o opposite_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n 1._o presumption_n sign_n of_o presumption_n 1._o when_o we_o walk_v not_o by_o scripture-light_n 2._o when_o we_o be_v confident_a without_o a_o promise_n 3._o when_o we_o separate_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n 4._o when_o we_o use_v false_a mean_n 5._o when_o we_o think_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o despair_n whence_o despair_n arise_v 1._o from_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 3._o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 2._o from_o wrong_a apprehension_n about_o our_o sin_n 3._o this_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v perfect_a here_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o separate_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n from_o the_o mean_v require_v how_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n work_v together_o 1._o all_o god_n spiritual_a mercy_n have_v many_o thing_n concurrent_a before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v 2._o the_o oppose_v of_o these_o requisite_n one_o against_o another_o have_v breed_v much_o confusion_n and_o error_n how_o we_o shall_v rely_v whole_o upon_o christ_n and_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o do_v or_o no._n 1._o when_o we_o acknowledge_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n 2._o when_o we_o attribute_v no_o merit_n or_o causality_n to_o the_o mean_n 3._o when_o we_o rest_v upon_o christ_n only_o for_o our_o justification_n 4._o when_o we_o put_v no_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o the_o mean_n 5._o we_o dishonour_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n when_o we_o think_v we_o profit_v he_o thereby_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o gift_n and_o grace_n need_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o inferior_n reason_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o more_o peculiar_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o then_o one_o 2._o because_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o body_n who_o part_n stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o use_v people_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n consideration_n explain_v the_o truth_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o to_o say_v god_n command_v prayer_n only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o no_o merit_n or_o confidence_n to_o be_v put_v in_o our_o prayer_n 3._o minister_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n and_o people_n for_o their_o minister_n 4._o this_o suppose_v the_o people_n to_o be_v both_o gift_a and_o gracious_a 5._o many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o people_n be_v to_o desire_v of_o god_n for_o their_o ministor_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v 2._o that_o their_o word_n may_v be_v suceesfull_a 3._o that_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v quicken_v 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v whensoever_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n we_o be_v by_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v then_o to_o he_o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n 1._o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n 2._o both_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a act_n of_o faith_n 3._o love_n to_o god_n 4._o heavenly_a mindedness_n 5._o chearfulnes_n motive_n to_o praise_n god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a duty_n in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o debt_n due_a to_o god_n 4._o the_o chief_a motive_n be_v thankfulness_n 5._o a_o thankful_a heart_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a disposition_n to_o gospel_n dispensation_n 6._o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o rot_a heart_n our_o ordinary_a temporal_a enjoyment_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n be_v still_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o comfort_n that_o flow_v from_o moral_a cause_n be_v still_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3._o what_o we_o receive_v from_o man_n it_o be_v still_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 4._o whatsoever_o we_o have_v by_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o other_o 5._o such_o thing_n as_o come_v upon_o we_o without_o our_o care_n reason_n why_o these_o be_v all_o god_n gift_n 1._o god_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o give_v they_o 2._o we_o have_v oft_o forseit_v they_o by_o our_o sin_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o they_o not_o only_o personal_a but_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n reason_n 1._o hereby_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o promote_v 2._o hereby_o our_o love_n to_o one_o another_o be_v much_o quicken_v 3._o god_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n present_v there_o 4._o herein_o the_o lively_a may_v prevail_v for_o the_o dull_a and_o indispose_v mercy_n vouch_v save_v to_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o church_n mercy_n a_o holy_a rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v lawful_a what_o be_v require_v to_o our_o glory_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n 1._o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o our_o grace_n 2._o a_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v they_o 3._o good_a ground_n and_o scripture-demonstration_n thereof_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v lawful_a thus_o to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n favour_n 2._o as_o they_o bear_v up_o our_o heart_n against_o all_o accusation_n either_o external_a or_o internal_a wherein_o this_o rejoice_v be_v unlawful_a 1._o when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o be_v perfect_a 2._o when_o we_o so_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o so_o rest_n upon_o they_o 3._o when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o come_n from_o ourselves_o not_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o that_o it_o witness_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o pure_a aim_n and_o intention_n 4._o inward_a sanctification_n what_o else_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o well-regulated_n conscience_n 1._o the_o witness_v and_o seal_v power_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o our_o conscience_n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o witness_v with_o our_o conscience_n how_o it_o do_v 1._o effective_o 2._o objective_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o our_o conscience_n be_v right_o guide_v in_o witness_v to_o we_o 1._o a_o purpose_n to_o leave_v all_o know_a sin_n 2._o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o holy_a confidence_n in_o our_o approaching_n unto_o god_n 4._o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n 5._o self-denial_n 6._o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n distinction_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n 1._o it_o be_v either_o particular_a or_o general_a 2._o it_o witness_v either_o perfection_n or_o sincerity_n 3._o conscience_n be_v either_o habitual_o enable_v or_o actual_o prepare_v to_o testify_v 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v either_o alone_a or_o relate_v to_o christ_n a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v he_o perform_v duty_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 1._o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o word_n 2._o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o experimental_a discern_v of_o our_o grace_n 1._o a_o humble_a heart_n 2._o a_o regular_a disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n 3._o a_o holy_a fear_n 4._o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n what_o be_v the_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o look_v after_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o sincerity_n 1._o self-fulness_n and_o presumptuous_a security_n 2._o a_o profane_a careless_a spirit_n 3._o cark_n carefulness_n 4._o despair_v and_o discourage_v thought_n of_o god_n command_n to_o get_v assurance_n the_o effect_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o a_o quiet_a heart_n 2._o spiritual_a